RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to St. Louis Misery

05:18, 5th May 2024 (GMT+0)

Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Posted by Director ComptonFor group 0
Director Compton
GM, 471 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 11 Dec 2005
at 19:45
  • msg #1

Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Afternoon, Wednesday, 27 October 2004.

The fall in St. Louis was a rather pretty time. The leaves were scarce on the limbs of the many Oak, Burch, and Elm trees of Cornerstone’s wooded grounds. They created a multi-colored carpet throughout the yard. Red, yellow and brown bits of color shifted and danced as the wind played with them.

The flower garden had been prepped for the first frost. Sparse in its appearance, it still had a tranquil beauty as nature made ready for its slumber. Soon the blanket of crystalline white snow would cover the grounds. Only the many Evergreens stood resistant to the changing climate.
Raven Cantrell
player, 358 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 11 Dec 2005
at 19:48
  • msg #2

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Wednesday evening, Oct 27th 2004

Raven was standing in what used to be the small storage room off of the library. She had converted it into an office, and now that the scented oils had cleansed the area, it would also function as a ritual space.

On the eastern wall was a small wooden table. She placed the red and green candles on the table, one of them in each of the back corners. Between those two candles she placed the black one.  The candles would represent Fire. She had already lit her hand-crushed incense. The delicate aroma drifted from the antique brass censer and began to fill the room. The incense represented Air. In the center of the table was a flat, circular stone which had a pentagram etched on it. The stone pentacle would represent Earth. She had collected water from the creek that bordered Cornerstone’s property and placed it into a small bowl that she now set upon the table. This would of course represent the element of Water.

Raven looked out the window and watched as the lunar eclipse turned the full moon from a pale-white to a pumpkin orange. She waited for the color to deepen to an eerie red as it plunged even further into shadow. “The blood moon,” she whispered. “It’s time.”

She placed a bowl filled with a murky liquid on the altar. As she lit the red candle, she said:

“I invoke Gangida, great protector!
May we look after your treasures, as our bodies are your treasures!”


Raven sprinkled a couple of herbs into the bowl with the murky liquid. She lit the black candle and said:

“Nullify disease as it approaches his body.
Arm his blood with guards to slay all intruders!”


She added a few drops of Pieran’s blood to the strange mixture, and then Raven lit the green candle as she said:

“Gangida, grant protection from all imbalances in the heavens.
From the earth, from plants, from air;
From his past and from his future.
Protect him from east to south, from west to north!
May his body be rendered healthy under Gangida's protection!”


Raven took a white object and placed it in the bowl. She watched it sink below the dark liquid, and then covered the bowl with a deep blue cloth. “28 days,” she whispered to herself. She hoped Pieran had that much time left.

The eclipse came to an end, and the moon returned to normal. Raven felt restless and knew she needed to clear her head if she was going to get any sleep tonight. She made a batch of her favorite tea and took it with her to keep herself warm while she went on a walk around the grounds.
Pieran Swift
player, 282 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sun 11 Dec 2005
at 19:53
  • msg #3

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran’s pain had reached an all new level in bad and he was exhausted beyond anything he’d ever known.  He spent ninety minutes getting dressed, taking care to look his best.  He even took a shave and with his straight razor in trembling hand, performed the most meticulous personal hygiene in his life.  Not a nick.

It was late but that didn’t guarantee there’d be no owls in the mansion.  Avoiding his neighbors would be tricky since Iain didn’t need sleep and Johnny kept chronic watch.  Alexis was an insomniac of sorts so he’d have to creep past her as well.  He planned his exit through the kitchen; if he was caught wandering he could claim a craving for classic PB&J with milk.  Nobody would doubt the word of a boy scout, even an overdeveloped one - except possibly Iona with her damned telepathy.  It was frustrating: there were just too many gifted people in Cornerstone to make his departure easy.

On the other hand that was a good thing.  Pieran didn’t have any really great gifts himself which meant that Cornerstone didn’t really need him.  Therefore: adieu Captain Dunsel? No great loss.

Fortunately, reaching his beloved panel truck was easier than expected since his left arm was now fully paralyzed and the pain searing through his nervous system threatened to topple him.  Even his analgesic self-disciplines were running on fumes.  He fumbled with the keys, fighting away the blurs, but a familiar aroma of spiced tea in the cool air made him freeze.

“Careful. You go sneaking off with the truck without permission and you’re liable to find yourself grounded.” Raven rounded the corner, her ever present thermal mug in hand.

“There’s somewhere I must go,” Pieran said, “something I must do now and alone.”

“You should be in bed, you’re in pain.”

“Pain is a thing of the mind, doctor. The mind can be controlled.”

Raven shook her head. “That’s assuming you have one.  Right now, I’d say you’re way out of yours.”

Pieran simply turned away from her and unlocked the driver’s door.  “I… I have to go.”  He tried to pass the keys to the hand on his injured arm so he could open the door with his good arm, but the keys slipped from the limp, unmoving fingers and fell to the ground.

Raven snatched them up before he had a chance to react.  “You’re half paralyzed, you’re in no condition to drive!”

“Raven please,” he implored her.  “There’s something I must do.”

She studied his face.  With a look of defeat she said, “Alright, but I’m driving.”




Creve Coeur Lake looked much the same as when they last saw it, but calmer now and without demon debris.  Pieran was eerily withdrawn as his eyes scanned the lake’s placid black surface.  He moved closer toward it.  Raven tried to help him, but he shook his arm free and she let him go.  Though his gait was labored, he moved curiously well.  She remained near the truck, its headlights burning the midnight oil.  He stopped half way between the vehicle and the lake, standing silent and motionless for a long time.  “The scene of the crime…” His words were a barely audible whisper.

Raven rubbed her arms and shivered against the cold.  The dark air was chillier than at the mansion.  Pieran didn’t seem to notice.  “My father’s father was a structural engineer,” he said, his voice stronger now.  “When his son was a boy he would read to him The Adventures of Tom Swift.  Later my father would read the very same stories to me.  In fact my middle name, Thomas, was my father’s first name.”

Raven smiled slightly.  “So your love of books was born in your childhood and your tool savvy comes from your grandfather.”

Pieran looked over his shoulder and smiled a friendly smile back at Raven.  “You like knowing the origins of things.”

She nodded.  “Things, artifacts, relics.”

“That’s me,” he said.  “A relic whose time has come and gone.”  Pieran returned his gaze to the lake as he continued to speak.  “A twenty-two year old Cheyenne native called ‘Stands In The River,’ was murdered by the Whites at the Sand Creek massacre of 1864.  He was an exorcist, healer, and spiritual warrior who fought wind devils and evil spirits.”

“81 AD.  Flavia Silvanus, twenty-seven: a ‘voice mystic’ whose melodies could charm the birds from the trees.  Her speeches opposing Rome made her a criminal and she was sentenced to death.  Titus cut out her tongue and dropped her in the Coliseum where his leopards devoured her.”
  Pieran paused, deep in thought.  His voice was quiet when he finally spoke again.  “So many others…”

A small zephyr stirred the fallen leaves.  They danced lightly around Pieran’s feet before resting on the ground with gathered attention.  Raven too watched and listened intently as he continued speaking.

“Pieran Thomas Swift, thirty years old; neither a wizard or a doctor, neither a soldier or a priest.  An urn containing - not the cinders, but the souls of heroes and heroines past.  From their voices he gained wisdom, strength, and character.  But one repays a teacher badly if one always remains a student.  So he became the Captain of their ship, and they were his constant companions.  Together, they made war when that was the occasion; sang, wrote poems, and smoked a pipe when those were the occasions.  They ventured on a journey to quell the evil that preyed on mankind.  Through him they fought, loved, and fulfilled destiny.  Through them he lived what some only dream of.”

Raven frowned as she took a few tentative steps behind Pieran and began to close the distance between them.  She wasn’t comfortable with the direction his thoughts and words were taking.

“Pieran sought to fuse the souls within him into one voice, one wisdom, one conscience united.  It was his Holy Grail.  But, like the champions dwelling within him, his quest was cut short.  A winged demon resembling an angel lured him with an embrace that folded around him like a feather bed - it was soft, warm, and made him feel safe.  His spiritual collective had never given him that.  But the angel was a deceiver.  Her blade struck his body and her venom poisoned his heart.  With one blow, thirteen eagles fell.”

His pain was ferocious and every word taxed him.  “Much is expected from whom much is given.  But I can’t anymore, Raven.  I lost the Grail here at Creve Couer.”  Pieran clutched the silver cross that hung from his neck.  “Hope was lost.  Only one thing remains.”  A quick tug snapped the neck-chain and, with a pained yell, he hurled the slender pendant toward the lake.  He was too weak to throw it far.  It landed at the lake’s edge with a small splash.  He whispered in a harsh, raspy voice, like reeds rustling in the wind, “If the enemy be unconquered, deny them victory.”

“Pieran, what are you doing?”  Raven stepped into his view, but he wouldn’t meet her eyes.

He was exhausted.  His words came haltingly and with great suffering.  “I should have died on this battlefield.  It was my time, but she made a mockery of me.  I DO NOT ACCEPT IT!  I will not live as her crawling decrepit creature.  I will not suffer her mocking laughter through my veins.”  He shouted at the lake with a great and terrifying voice.  “Do you hear me, Erinyes?  I decide how I want to live!  And I decide how I will die.  My name is Pieran Thomas Swift and I will be damned before I let you swallow these spirits.  They belong to me; I decide their fate, not you, not anyone!  And if I should fall into hell for it, then may my teeth be forever at your throat.”  He lowered his arm to reach for something while his gaze remained fixed on the lake.

Raven’s eyes followed the movement of his hand to his boot sheath, the one he’d carefully crafted with a needle of deer bone.  The repaired sheath now housed a wicked looking, oriental dagger.  “Pieran, no!” Raven exclaimed.

He retrieved the Japanese Tanto and gripped it in his hand.  “Here now eagles, fly once more.”

“I am not going to stand here and let you kill yourself!”  Raven grabbed his hand in an attempt to disarm him.  She briefly felt the warmth of his skin and the coldness of the weapon in her grasp, and then time seemed to stand still as she was flooded with images…

Running.  She was running across a roof flooded with rain, the dagger held tightly in her hand.  Strands of dark hair whipped across her face.  The hair felt strange to Raven - too long.  The exit lay just ahead, but so did the Thing that was hunting her.  Raven crouched behind an air conditioner casing.  She needed a distraction.  She whispered something to the impassive steel of her final throwing star and, with a quick flip of her wrist, hurled it toward a jumble of steam pipes.  Her shot was perfect, slicing into rusted metal.  The pipe erupted in a geyser of steam.  She heard the Thing snarl and move toward it.

Seizing her chance, Raven raced toward the exit, only to find the door fused and frozen shut.  A glob of acrid gel dribbled from the lever and onto the roof, hissing as it spilled into the fresh rainwater.  She looked back toward the venting steam.  A monstrous shape pushed its bulky mass through the roiling clouds and would soon be upon her.  There was nowhere else to go.  Raven wiped the flat of her blade on her pants, cleaning the Tanto of the oily black blood that still dripped from it - evidence that she had succeeded in defeating one of her targets.  Now she readied herself to plunge that same weapon into her own heart.  Defeat on her terms was an honorable escape and far better than capture and death at the clutches of the demon clan she’d come to slay.  Yet as Raven lifted the blade, she saw a flash of something long and thin cross in front of her.  A slimy appendage hit her arm with terrible force.  She heard the crack more than she felt it as her arm snapped, and the dagger fell from her limp fingers.


The image abruptly shifted, as if someone had changed the channel.

She was standing on the same roof, but the sky was darker now and broken by lightning flashing in the clouds.  A beautiful Japanese woman with long, black hair hung in the ropey coil of a proto demon’s tendril, held aloft over the edge of the 40-story Tsuchihana Building.  The woman’s right hand dangled lifelessly from an arm that was bent in a painful and unnatural way.  Raven once again held the Tanto, but her hand felt different now - larger.  Looking down she saw that her skin was covered in dark scales and the fingers that gripped the dagger now resembled claws.  Raven shifted her gaze from the weapon she held to the dark smear on the woman’s pants.  The thoughts that raced through Raven’s mind were alien and hard to understand, but the emotion was unmistakable - pure hatred.  Raven shouted something in a guttural speech no human tongue could imitate.  The woman simply looked at her captor with a crooked and sardonic smile.  Raven knew in that moment that she wanted the girl to die a horrific death, now and at once.  She lifted the helpless girl into the sky and with another unintelligible phrase, shouted an unholy invocation.  A bolt of lightning shot from the clouds, incinerating the human female.  Raven savored her screams.

The images stopped as abruptly as they had started, but the feelings they brought forth lingered with Raven.  Her hand was still entangled with Pieran’s as they both gripped the dagger.  She looked at his face.  A crooked, sardonic smile formed on his lips.  Then with strength she thought he no longer possessed, he pried her loose and tossed her aside like a doll.  “Pieran, stop!”  But then Raven realized, Pieran was no longer the one in control.

He took the blade of the Tanto and wiped it across his pants, in a gesture that looked all too familiar to Raven.  “I will not let you kill him!  This is his life, not yours!”  She aimed her fist at Pieran and shouted, “Epausa!”  But nothing happened.  “Damn it!”  Raven felt helpless as she watched him press the point of the deadly blade against his heart.  “Rakurai!”  The Japanese word for lightning screeched from her lips, a scream of desperation and rage.

Pieran froze and looked back over his shoulder, sudden fright filling his eyes.  Then, all at once, whatever had seized him vanished.  His knees buckled as he fell to the ground and the dagger dropped from his hand.  Raven rushed to his side, taking the weapon and throwing it as hard as she could outside his reach.  But she needn’t have bothered.  His last reserve was spent and he collapsed against her, racked with heartbroken grief.

“I am going to find a cure to this hellish poison and you are going to stay alive long enough to let me do it.”  Raven sounded almost angry as she held him in her arms.  “So everyone lurking in that head of yours better be paying attention, because I don’t want anymore trouble out of any of them.  No more noble self-destruction. You people want more opportunities to slay demons?  Then you leave him the hell alone and let me do my work!”

His sobbing diminished and she could feel the tension leave his body.  He relaxed against her and she spoke gentler, mopping his brow of icy sweat.  “As for you, Pieran Thomas Swift, here is a test to find whether your mission on earth is finished:  If you’re alive, it isn’t.”

Pieran turned his head to look at her face, his tired, wet eyes wide with surprise.

“From the book Illusions, by Richard Bach,” Raven said, almost smugly.  “I go to a bookstore everyday.  Did you really think I would not look up the book you quoted me?”  She smiled at him and, as he nodded, he couldn’t help but give her a weak smile in return.
Iain R. Short
player, 436 posts
Mon 12 Dec 2005
at 15:40
  • msg #4

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

The clouds in the sky that covered the moonlight, and the lack of decent street lighting, gave a spooky air to the outside of the abandoned warehouse.

A blond man in a long leather trenchcoat jumped down the roof of the nearest building, and followed the wall until he reached the warehouse's entrance.

"Sorry pal, this is a private party." The large, bald night watchman seemed to have appeared out of nowhere right behind him.

The man turned around: when he smiled, his fangs shone in the darkness. "I got an invitation."

Two of the three men inside the building protested loudly as the guard at the door introduced the newcomer, but the fourth one, a tall, thin black man dressed as a pastor, replied to their angry comments with a tranquil voice: "You must stop thinking of what you can get, and begin considering what you can give: only then will you be truly strong. Forgive them, brother, and welcome, to my humble house. Please, sit down and feast with us."

With an ample gesture of his arm, the pastor pointed at a big wooden table: three girls, all about fifteen, had been tied to as many chairs; a fourth one, naked from the waist above, had been bound to the four legs of the table. All of them were too terrified to speak, scream, or even cry.

"Don't go all 'prodigal son' on us, father: there's only enough for the four of us." Grunted the red-headed fat guy on the pastor's left.

"Yeah!" Nodded the black-haired man on the right, walking to the table and pulling the girl's hair so hard her neck seemed on the verge of breaking: "Sorry, bro, no young sweet lambs for you. Check in the back, there's usually some drunk guy sleeping there."

"Now, now, Matthew. Do not forget the prayer, before you eat..."

The man rolled his eyes, but then he let go of the girl's hair and took a cross from the table, lifting it above her. Well, not exactly a cross: its arms were twisted at unusual angles, and the bottom end was pointed and sharp.

He vamped out and began: "Help me, oh Lord, for I'm about to sin. In this second life you donated us, we..."

As the pastor and the redhead vamped out and joined in the prayer, the blond vampire slipped a hand inside his coat.

The guard, who had also vamped out, caught the movement and leaned toward him to whisper quietly: "Pay attention, bro... This is the best part."

The blond vamp whispered something inaudible in return.

"What'd you say bro?" Asked the guard, his eyes still pointed at the black-haired vamp, who was now pressing the sharp edge of the "cross" on the girl's naked torso, where a red drop had already appeared.

"I said..." Replied Iain, taking his katana out of his coat and decapitating the bald vampire in a single move: "I'm not your bro."

The remaining three vampire stopped praying and turned to him. The red- and the dark-haired ones were clearly furious, but the pastor had a sad look: "You disappoint me greatly, brother."

Before he could continue, Iain charged at the redhead, slipping under his guard and dusting him with a single left-handed hit with his stake. He spun, ducked below the other vampire's punch, and cut his head off.

As the dust settled around him, Iain pointed the sword at the pastor, who shook his head: "We shouldn't fight amongst us, brother. I can feel your hunger, and I can feel your pain. Let go of human morality, join us in the brilliant darkness, let your true spirit soar high, unimpeded by the weight of your soul. Ah, yes, I can sense your soul... I don't know how that could happen, but I do know that you were not meant to carry such a burden. I can help you, brother, I can make the pain go away."

Iain lowered his sword and lowered his eyes, taking one tentative step toward the priest.

"Yes, brother, come to me. Let me help you."

"Thank you, father..." Replied Iain, taking another step forward. And another, and another, until he was at arm's length from the pastor, who raised his hands to put them on Iain's shoulders.

Then Iain looked the vampire in the eyes and continued: "Maybe another time."

"I forgive you..." Breathed the pastor as he went poof, leaving only Iain, with his stake still raised, and four terrified girls.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:44, Mon 12 Dec 2005.
Alexis Taylor
player, 366 posts
Mon 12 Dec 2005
at 19:12
  • msg #5

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Hey Lex."

Alex blinked her eyes open, sitting up from her prone position on the floor.  Looking around she had no idea where she was; the floor was wooden, the walls a featureless magnolia and there were no furnishings to speak of.  Getting to her feet, she turned to look at the speaker; a short young woman with curly blonde hair, sparkling blue eyes and an amused twitch to her lips.  Alex stared at the image in front of her, before regaining her ability to speak.

"Sarah.  You're dead."   She stated bluntly.

Sarah grinned in response.  "And you're dreaming."

"Oh.  Right."   Alex looked around the plain room, slowly turning on the spot to take in the lacklustre surroundings.  "Dreaming, huh?  And you're...  What?"

"I'd go with a figment of your imagination."

"So I'm talking to myself?"

"Seems that way."

"Huh."

A silence descended while Alex processed this information, quietly wondering if dreaming about talking to yourself was a similar qualification for madness in that same way that such an action was in the waking world.

After a while, Sarah cleared her throat.  "You could imagine a couple of chairs up, you know.  Maybe a sofa.  A sofa would be good."

"I can do that?"

"Sure, give it a whirl."

With a shrug, Alex glanced across at the centre of the room and thought of a ridiculously luxurious, expansive couch - the kind you sit on and then promptly get lost inside of for days.  Barely had she thought of it, and a deep green semi-circular sofa appeared, at which point Sarah sighed in contentment and dropped into its plush cushions.  At a loss of really what else to do, Alex followed suit, taking a seat at the opposite end and stretching out her long legs across the seats.

After another long silence passed, she finally spoke up.  ”Is there any particular reason for this visitation?”

“Yes, there is.  How shall I put this…?  You were given a second chance.  One that none of the rest of us were given, and you’re wasting it.”

Alex threw the other woman a sceptical look.  “How do you figure that?”

“Oh please.  First you go off on your own and nearly get yourself killed, which is why you’ve been dragged to whatever the heck this place is.  Technically you’re now on your third chance, and you’re just doing the same as before.  Trying your hardest to shut everyone else out and go it alone.”

Folding her arms like a petulant toddler receiving a good telling-off, Alex scowled in return.  “I am not.  I’ve made friends here.”

Sarah laughed incredulously.  “What, the dead guy and the dying guy?”

“Sarah!”

“Come on, Lex.  Seriously, take a look.  Pieran’s a safe bet, because you don’t really think he’s going to last much longer –“ she waved off the protest forming in Alex’s mouth before continuing, “so you can go through the motions of a friendship knowing that chances are, you’re not going have to risk any real kind of connection with him.  He’ll die, and you can be content in the knowledge that at least you tried.”

“I like Pieran.”

“I know you do.  But you like Johnny too, and you don’t go and have chats over cups of tea with him.  You keep him at arms length, just like everyone else.”

Uncomfortable with the turn the conversation had taken, Alex swung her legs off the couch and leant her elbows on her knees, avoiding Sarah’s gaze and examining her hands.  The last point was one she really couldn’t argue with, and she couldn’t bolt out of the room either, since no matter how hard she tried, no doors were forthcoming.  Trapped with a straight-talking figment of her own imagination.  This really was a nightmare.

“And then, of course, there’s Iain.  What’s up with that?”

Alex sighed.

”Well?  The only person you’ve spilled your guts too is a vampire, for crying out loud!”

”He has a soul.”  The Slayer-That-Never-Was protested weakly.

”Yes, yes he does.  Along with fangs, a bumpy forehead and general lack of a pulse.”  Sarah rolled her eyes.  ”Who am I kidding.  What are the chances you’d fall for someone normal, anyway?”

Alex’s eyes widened.  ”Oh, no.  No.”  She said firmly.  ”Its not like that.”

”Its not?”

”Its not.”

”Why not?”

”Why not?  What do you m - what about the fangs, bumpy forehead and general lack of pulse?”

”You can’t have it both ways, Lex.  Either him being a vampire is a problem or it isn’t.”

Sullenly, Alex remained silent, examining her fingernails with renewed interest, hoping that perhaps ignoring herself was the way to go on this issue.

”Want to know what I think?”

”If I answered, ‘No, for the love of god, no.’ would you keep quiet?”  Came the dry response.

”Don’t be daft.  I think that should things go past your comfort zone, you can just play the vampire card, back off, and save yourself any potential heartache.  Someone else you can play at being friends with, without risking actually getting close to them.”

”Well, thank you for that, Sigmund.”

”You should be pleased.  There are people out there that pay good money for this kind of thing.”  When no further response came from Alex, Sarah clambered over the cushions with a adorably clumsy gait and sat down next to her, resting her head on the other woman’s shoulder.  Almost on reflex, Alex followed suit and leant her head against Sarah’s.

”You’re a mess, Alexis Scarlett Taylor.”

A faint smile crept onto Alex’s face at the invocation of her full name.  ”No more scarlet woman jokes.”  She murmured.

Sarah grinned.  ”I’m not sure there’s any left.  But seriously…  We both know that you’re lonely.  I mean, you’re conjuring up imaginary people to talk to!  Go out for dinner with someone, or have a cup of tea with someone other than Pieran for once.  And you’re going to have to decide if him being a vampire is really a problem.”

”Now?”

”Not now.  But soon.  You don’t want to be leading another guy up the garden path, intentionally or not.”

Alex nodded slowly, staring ahead at nothing in particular.  ”I miss you, you know?”  She whispered softly, an admission she could barely stand to make, even if it was only to herself.

”I know, sweetie.”  The blonde replied, slipping her arms around Alex’s shoulders and squeezing.  ”But you’ve got a life to live and you’re not betraying any of us by doing that.”

The pair sat there for a short while, then Sarah spoke again, this time with a grin.  ”Actually, there is something that I want you to do…"
Raven Cantrell
player, 359 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 15 Dec 2005
at 01:37
  • msg #6

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven opened the door part way and spoke in a quiet voice, “Pieran, are you awake?” She didn’t want to disturb him if he was resting. That trip to the lake had been a draining experience for both of them. Raven wrestled with whether she should tell the others about what had happened. If they knew, they could help keep an eye on him. But most of the house was doing that already, and Pieran had asked her to keep it between the two of them. She decided to respect his privacy - for now. That could change if she saw signs he was slipping again.

“Raven, it’s okay,” he groaned.  “Come in.”  Pieran’s body shook like an old engine as he rolled to face her.

He lay in his bed, circling the drain.  If he’d been sleeping it was too hard to tell, for sleep was a fair-weather friend to him now.  Yet in spite of it all he managed to keep his room tidy.  Only a half-finished flute atop his writing desk, together with the shavings of African Blackwood, small hand tools, oils, and polishing cloth betrayed his imperfection.  Two aborted attempts lay in their final resting place in his fireplace.

Raven stepped fully into the room, closing the door behind her. “I have something for you.” She walked over and sat down on the bed next to Pieran. She handed him a scarf that was wrapped around some small object.

Pieran sat up as best he could and with his only good arm, shaking now as his left had done before it died, took the packet in hand.  “What is this?” he asked, gently shaking it loose from its wrapping.  It dropped from his hand onto the bed.  He recognized it instantly: his slender silver necklace with the silver cross attached, bearing a broken setting at its heart, like an unhealed wound.

His shoulders slumped and he smiled sadly, lifting the pendent from its chain and dangling it before himself.  “This is the third time you’ve brought an antique back to me from that watery grave.”

“It seemed too important to you to leave it behind.”

The delicate necklace measured time like a gleaming pendulum, hypnotic and beautiful.  He considered her remark while a rush of conflicting emotions filled his brain.  Desperate chances, fallen hopes, warm hearts, cold graves; crosses adorned them all.  It fit him to wear it.

His eyes shifted from the floating crucifix to Raven’s remarkably lovely face and for an instant --the alignment of her face with the cross--  was like its missing diamond had returned to the empty setting. “You mind helping me with this,” he asked?

Raven hesitated. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to help Pieran. So far, she had been very careful to not come in contact with his necklace. It was obviously an item of significance to him, and after that night at the lake, she really didn’t want to handle another object that had strong emotions attached to it. She didn’t trust her mental control to suppress her psychic ability right now, so she pulled out her gloves and slipped them on. She’d gotten very adept at doing most tasks, including ones that required precision, while wearing her gloves.

Pieran leaned forward as she deftly manipulated the jewelry into place.  “In nothing do men so much resemble the gods as in giving help to their fellow creatures.  Thank you.”

She put the necklace around his neck and fastened the clasp. “There’s always hope, Pieran. You may not always be able to see it, but it’s there.”

Of those words he could say little.  For him, hope was like a rose, a thing of sinister beauty.  'T’is true nature gives the rose its bright attraction, yet, ‘neath its enchanting petals ready the deadly thorns.’  He thought better than comment, changing the subject to something that lent impish glee to his lips.  “You’d better be careful; all these kind visits.   People might talk.  Already, word on the street says you’re carrying on with a handsome young Spaniard sporting a right manly shank of hair.  Should I have cause for jealousy?”

“Perhaps he’s the one that should be jealous of you.” Raven returned Pieran’s impish grin. “His name is Marco Pelayo. I first met him shortly after we were brought to Cornerstone. He was shopping in an antique store and he had a couple of questions about a piece that the owner couldn’t answer. I just chimed in to help. He’s in town working on his next CD. There’s an old recording studio here that has unique acoustics that he wanted to experiment with. It turns out that this studio is a short walk from that bookstore that I’ve been visiting everyday. Marco takes his coffee breaks there.” Raven spoke as if she had discovered a rare treasure. “He likes old books.”

“Anyway, I helped him with the translation of a poem and he bought me coffee to say thanks. Before long, having coffee together at the bookstore became a regular thing that we both looked forward to. I’d love for you to meet him. I could bring him by sometime, if you’d like. The two of you could swap stories about your childhoods in Spain.”

“I would like that very much.  Bring him.”  He started to say more but a fresh wave of pain spread into his chest, cutting him short.

Although he tried to hide it, Raven saw the pained expression briefly cross face. “Well, I should let you rest,” she said as she stood. “I’ll check on you again later to see if you need anything.” She made her way towards the door.

“Oh, one more thing.  I don’t think  she  will trouble us again any time soon. That’s the good news,” he smiled.  “The bad news is:  I’m always wrong about everything,” he smiled again, a helpless smile now.  “That trick won’t work a second time,” he warned.  “She is probably the most dangerous of them all; ferocious, independent, powerful, and very cunning.  She is Kitsune for a reason.  Raven, I know you are working hard for me, and I love you.  But you must succeed.”

Raven gave him a very confident look. “Don’t worry, I will.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 583 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 19 Dec 2005
at 01:06
  • msg #7

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren turned toward the van toward downtown, normally he would have preferred to drive the cool car but for a job like this it was best to take something more, generic, less detailed and much darker. So far he’d been pretty tight lipped about the plan, telling Johnny just enough to let him know it was a quick B&E… for what and for why were still up in the air and as they drove past a police station Dren flicked his clove out the window, almost defiantly ”We’re gonna ‘ave a small window t’pull this off.”

Johnny nodded, nothing to himself that there was something Dren wasn't quite letting him in on. He wasn't quite sure what that meant, but it was quite positively not a good sign. "And exactly where do I fit into this broken window of yours?"

Parking the car down an alley, about a block away from his destination, Dren pointed toward the city hall annex saying ”Yer th’decoy.” hopping out, he went to the back of the fan and opened it up to open the two duffle bags that were stashed under the seats.

A quick look around and he unzipped some black rope, goggles, a lock pick set and a shoulder holster with a gas powered dart gun. ”Dinna ask t’many questions… but ‘ere’s th’plan...”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 430 posts
Mon 19 Dec 2005
at 22:36
  • msg #8

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"All of this would be so much easier if I were a girl with a cute smile," Johnny muttered by himself a quarter an hour later, watching Dren sneak off into the darkness. Or if the Irish had his Guiness cut off for five minutes.

He spent a slight minute frantically arranging his hair while Dren got into position, before he approached the two front guards with a nervous pace, looking around himself in distress. As he got closer, he pretended to just now notice them, and walked relieved over to them, smiling.

"Thanks God somebody's out at this time of day...night," he said, pointing at the two of them. "Johnny Harrison, Richard from Stars and Stripes, 'trust you've seen me around, the doctor who was desperately in love with the twins, yes?"

“Can I help you?” one of the boys in blue addressed Johnny, the other turned to answer the phone…right as Dren made his move for his entrance.

"If you can keep a secret," Johnny said, lowering his voice and looking around as if to make sure nobody was eavesdropping, "I suspect the reason they cancelled it was Jade got pregnant with the director. But, to be quite honest with you gentlemen, I desperately need a favor. I seem to have misplaced my cell - I could tell you where, but then I'd have to kill you - and really need to make a call to Jennifer." He displayed a slight unease, throwing a cautious look in a direction quite different from Dren's.

The guard on the phone seemingly looked directly at Dren in the shadows, but as Johnny spoke again, his interest was drawn to the young deco… doctor.

"Did I just say...? You wouldn't mind forgetting I just said Jennifer, would you?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 584 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 19 Dec 2005
at 22:39
  • msg #9

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Desk Sargent:
“Can I help you?” one of the boys in blue addressed Johnny, the other turned to answer the phone…right as Dren made his move for his entrance.

Dren moved like a cat, blending with shadows, and came around to make his move… until the phone rang. Pausing behind the plant that remained between he and the guard turning to pick up the phone, Dren hand’s opened in preparation to quick draw the dart gun. Already calculating the distance between he and his target, the angle he’d have to hold the weapon and the placement of his tranquilizer as well as the potential direction the second guard would move and if his odds of hitting said guard would be better standing up or sliding back across the floor.   All these factors were tabulated, indexed and organized by priority even as the guard picked up the phone, having turned to completely face the Irishman who was too proud to wear a mask…

The guard lifted the phone and turned back to listen to Johnny’s story as he placed the phone to his ear. Dren didn’t have time to proper thank the little shyster at the moment but it was now due, and Dren always paid up what he owed.

Moving quick he darted around the plant and to the front desk, dangerously close the guards but noiselessly. From there he slipped between the front desk and the metal detector and made his way to the stairwell.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 431 posts
Wed 21 Dec 2005
at 02:48
  • msg #10

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny tapped his fingers against his watch, eyeing the guard on the phone with interest. "Cute Nokia. I used to have one of those - true, two years ago, excellent for making calls, just lacked the wow-factor of my recent purchase."

"Look Buddy, do you have a problem? Need ta file a complant? I can't just be shootin the breeze all night." said the officer on watch.

The other desk Sergeant finished his phone call and hung up. "Have you been drinking tonight?" he asked. His face was stone, his tone slightly annoyed.

"Complaints, no, drinks, no more than I can count on one hand. Alcohol makes me all slippery-tongued, so it's all cigarettes for me." As if reminded by his own train of thought, Johnny went on: "I could really need a cigarette, when you mention it, but what I really need is to make a phone call - take pity on a double-booking idiot, would you...?" He resumed to detail exactly how bad a mess he had gotten himself into in the most interesting manner he could.
Director Compton
GM, 481 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 23 Dec 2005
at 21:54
  • msg #11

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren scanned the halls with a small hand mirror before moving out and quickly darting under a security camera. He finally saw the door he needed but realize he was going to have to take a long way around to avoid direct line of sight. As he inched his way he hoped Johnny was providing a decent distraction and finally made his move to the door he needed. Pressing himself again it he opened his picklock set and began to work away at the doorknob with his eye close going on feel for the tumblers. Ears remained open and notified him that an elevator was approaching the hall a few feet away… that gave him a hole 40 seconds.

click the tumblers aligned with just a barely audible sound.

Ding! the elevator announced its arrival to the floor. “…saw that new movie Open Water last weekend. That’s just gotta suck, knowing your miles from anything and the sharks are eyeing you for dinner. Two uniformed officers stepped out of the elevator and turned left. Each had a Styrofoam cup of coffee and a bag of Krispy Kremes.

“I heard that it’s a true story and it happens all the time! So glad I am in a state that don’t have any creatures that can just eat a man…” Their voices and footsteps faded as they went down the hall to the break room.
Dren Telarwin
player, 587 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 24 Dec 2005
at 12:34
  • msg #12

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren pulled back on the door as he pressed it closed with the shoulder. The constant reversal of force gave him the utmost control and as he door gently pressed against the frame he shifted his body weight into it before slowly releasing the knob putting the door back into place. Gently he locked it again, and sat by the floor, quiet and unmoving waiting for the coast to clear… this was the vital part of the mission. Hours of video footage, drive by casings, requesting a divorce record that didn’t exist under a fake name just to get inside… it had all come down to this.

Dren stayed low as he moved through a labyrinth of filing cabinets. Using a small glow stick that required him to almost press it against the draws as he scanned for the one he needed he started to skip whole sections knowing time was of the essence.

I should have a lash for this… wonder if I can get a few with some lowlight goggles. This would go by much faster if I had some lowlight goggles.

Dren refocused his concentration as he found the virtual treasure chest… placing the tiny glowing stick in his teeth he got out his lock picks and went to work on the finest lock that city government funds could provide – this was going to be easier than he thought.
Director Compton
GM, 487 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 7 Jan 2006
at 21:18
  • msg #13

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren snuck back up the stairs to the main floor. He waited just a second to insure the coast was clear. Two detectives were heading out of the building. Dren then made a quick dash for the door as the two exchanged pleasantries with the desk sergeants.  As Dren slipped behind the group, he gave Johnny the high sign and into the darkened shadows he went.

Johnny also used the detective’s distraction and quietly walked away, back toward the car. As he rounded the corner, Dren appeared from the bushes. He quickly got into the car and the two drove away.

It was a quiet ride back to the manor. Dren was a like a Zen master, in deep reflection as to what he had just done. The file he had acquired was in the back seat. Dren was itching to read it, but there was that matter of discretion, not to mention that it was rather dark. The contents could wait until a more private time, back at the safety of the manor, preferably locked up in his room.

Johnny parked the car in the garage. As they went to exit the vehicle Dren reached for the file. They got of the car, but as Dren shut the door, the contents of the file spilled out onto the floor of the lighted garage. Johnny could clearly see the name on the papers: Pelayo, Marco.
Dren Telarwin
player, 591 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 8 Jan 2006
at 15:46
  • msg #14

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren dropped to the ground using his hand to cover as much of any identifications as he could, trying to slide the papers on top of one another he tried to scoop them into the folder hoping Johnny wouldn’t read anything too incriminating, ”Dinna worry, I got it.” he said as he pawed the pages together.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 432 posts
Sun 8 Jan 2006
at 17:08
  • msg #15

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Name seems vaguely familiar," Johnny commented. "Think I threatened to kill him, once. Bound to be something juicy on him, what with all the paper and all." He carefully kept the what in the world is this maniac up to now-thoughts away from his tongue.
Iain R. Short
player, 440 posts
Thu 19 Jan 2006
at 01:56
  • msg #16

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Sitting comfortably on the couch, a nice girl on his side... Yeah, life was good.

"Penny for your thoughts." Alex didn't lift her head from Iain's shoulder: she just glanced up sideways to him.

"I'm thinking... I love your accent." His arm around her shoulders, Iain let his hand caress her upper arm.

"Really..." She smiled.

"Mh-hm. It's terribly sexy."

She raised her head, still smiling: "Is it..."

He smiled back: "It's like a siren's song. Can't resist it."

Her smile widened: "Then don't..."

They began kissing passionately. Iain's kiss continued down her cheek, on her neck...

GROWL

Alex's eyes widened as the bite of the vampire drew the life from her... Up until the last drop.

The vampire lifted his head, his fangs shining with the blood of the woman now lying lifeless in his arms, and he smiled.


Iain sat up on his bed, panting heavily.

"What the..." It had been several months since the last nightmare, he'd thought they'd disappeared completely. Apparently not.

"Trouble sleeping, brother?" The vampire priest was sitting on Iain's chair.

"You are dead." He stated matter-of-factly.

"Aren't we all?" He smiled.

"And that is my chair. And this is a dream. Just a nightmare inside the nightmare."

"Oh, no, brother, this isn't the nightmare... Your life is. How can you be so blind? You have been blessed with immortality, with freedom, with a chance to do everything you want. And you waste it with these... Sheep."

"They happen to be my friends."

The priest chuckled darkly: "Oh, yes, especially the Irish one."

Doing his best to ignore the ghost of the undead, Iain just replied: "Go to Hell."

"Been there, done that... Nice place, really. A little hot, but then again, so is California..."

"Are we done yet?"

The priest's smile became an evil grin: "We are just getting started, brother."


Silence.

Too much silence...

Something was missing.

Nobody's breathing. I'm not breathing.

For the past six years, breathing had somehow remained part of Iain's reflexes. Though he couldn't tell for sure if he still used to breathe when he was asleep, when he was awake he unconsciously kept the air flowing in and out of his lungs even though it didn't serve any real purpose anymore.

Lying in bed at night he used to listen to the sound of his own breath - for lack of a beating heart - until he fell asleep.

That sound wasn't there anymore.

"We are just getting started, brother."

He jumped down the bed, turned the light on and looked around for the owner of that voice.

The room was empty.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 435 posts
Sat 21 Jan 2006
at 20:01
  • msg #17

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Tracking down personal information on the internet was by no means Johnny's forte. He went through the obvious google-searches and made a few attempts at browsing the most common free mail-services, but being equipped with not much but a name made things hard. At least he isn't named John Smith, he told himself, tapping in yet another URL into his Firefox.
Dren Telarwin
player, 594 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 22 Jan 2006
at 12:40
  • msg #18

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

”Grrrrreat, he’s a bloody Saint compared t'me.” Dren expressed while dropping the not so heavy file down on the desk by his propped up feet and started to rub his nose. His eyes ached from reading and his lunged itched from ‘hunger’. Taking out his pack he lit up and took a long drag and then spoke through smoke enveloped breaths ”Only 'as three parkin' tickets tha 'e’s paid fer an' one ticket-“ Dren coughed a bit to clear his lungs. Then opted to finish talking first ”Sorry. 'e got a speedin' ticket but t'was dismissed.” he leaned back and shrugged lifting the clove to his lips but not ready to jump back in ”Other than a trespassin' charge tha' was dropped in’04, 'e’s lived a dull life compare't'jus' tha' one weekend alone tha' landed me in a Jamaican Jail Cell.” finally finished Dren took a not so long drag and simply waited for that relaxing feeling to over take him.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:40, Mon 23 Jan 2006.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 436 posts
Sun 22 Jan 2006
at 13:19
  • msg #19

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Sounds a lot like my results," Johnny agreed, nodding in agreement. "But there's this one detail that I'm only telling you because I know you won't use it for any unfair personal leverage because you're not that kind of guy." Stern glance to underline the point. "He's sending a rather substantial monthly amount to some or other singleparent. I think I can add two and two, but the four sounds out of character."
This message was last edited by the GM at 15:02, Sun 22 Jan 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 595 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 25 Jan 2006
at 01:34
  • msg #20

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

”D’ya ‘ave an address?” Dren covered an area of the file with his hand to prevent Johnny from peaking and simply said ”If it dinna match th’one I’m coverin’, then I won’t say ‘nother word ‘bout it.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 438 posts
Wed 25 Jan 2006
at 17:31
  • msg #21

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"How about I say two nine oh seven two? Do-" He paused to cough rather violently. "Seriously, I've been in here for half a minute and this air's killing me already. Learned to smoke like a dragon in Jamaica too?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 596 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 25 Jan 2006
at 20:20
  • msg #22

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren glared as he put out the most recent cigarette only two thirds down ”Dinna y’start either. I was shootin’ vampires an’ putin’ out magical candles wit’ m’bare ‘ands jus’ a few days ago. I dinna need a lecture about th’risks o’anything I choose t’do t’take th’edge off.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 439 posts
Thu 26 Jan 2006
at 20:57
  • msg #23

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Candles. Painful reminder. But, on the other hand," Johnny said, lifting his hand partly in artistic suspense but mostly to wave the smoke out of his face, "if you're going to keep your lightning reflexes blitzy and sharing rooms with people whose lungs aren't quite black yet, you might consider cutting back, or, gasp, smoke filters. I'm not talking about premature death, I'm talking about premature old age and a voice which could saw wood." Johnny shrugged. "God, how three years of med-related studies makes you a mom."
Director Compton
GM, 493 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 29 Jan 2006
at 15:03
  • msg #24

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Wednesday November 24, 2004

Nearly a month had passed since the encounter at the Arch. The members of Cornerstone passed the time working on personal pursuits or took the occasional stroll through the various cemeteries on general Vampire patrol. Things had settled into a kind of routine.

November began with the bright colors of autumn, but soon they all turned to varying shades of brown. Morning frost would greet the day on the rolling grounds and twice there was a nice thin crust of snow. The ground became hard and crusty as it was heading into its frozen state for the upcoming winter. The Swan pond would twinkle in the morning as the rays of the sun danced off the crystalline crust of ice that formed in its shallow banks.

Pieran’s health continued to wane. He moved about the house less and less. If it were not for his heartbeat and ragged breathing, he would appear to be more a zombie then human.
Pieran Swift
player, 292 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sun 29 Jan 2006
at 15:12
  • msg #25

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Wednesday November 24, 2004

It was just after sunrise when Raven quietly entered Pieran’s room. She sat on a chair next to his bed and watched as he slept. Normally she didn’t like to wake him, but today was different.

His nose twitched slightly, registering an aroma that disturbed his unconscious sleep.  “Golanv; lekadem!”  His lids fluttered open as he awoke with a painful start.  “Raven –what’s happening?  Where am I?” He fought to come awake.  His eyes, shot with blood, focused blearily upon her face, soft with the early morning glow.  He absently drew his bed covers higher on himself while struggling to sit upright for his guest.  “I’m sorry.  I was dreaming.  What can I do for you?”

“I have something for you.” Raven smiled as she produced a finely crafted smoking pipe. It was made of ivory and carved in the shape of a dragon.

‘Okay, this is different,’ he thought.  ‘She woke me up to give me a pipe.  A damned beautiful pipe.  But a pipe nonetheless.’

He took it in hand, inspecting its bas relief with evident appreciation.  “Raven, this is lovely but...well, there’s bad news: because of my poor health my doctor has made me swear off smoking.  At least before breakfast.”  He looked at her quizzically.  “I don’t understand...”

“I’ve been studying those books we got from Priestess Ninti. The Solerites knew how to infuse items with various enchantments, including healing enchantments. I’m nowhere near Ninti’s level but, I think I’ve come up with something to counter most of the effects of the poison. It’s not a cure. A cure would require me to remove a curse and… I haven’t figured out how to do that - yet.”

“If you begin and end each day with a smoke of this pipe, the paralysis, the weakness, and any other symptoms you have should diminish to a negligible level in a short time.”

Pieran considered that for a moment.  Counter most of the effects.  Paralysis/weakness should diminish to a negligible level.  Not a cure.  Symptom control.  Pain management.  Palliative care.  In other words, hospice.  He was slow to show delight, even with relief at hand.  He once smoked for pleasure.  Now he would smoke for pain.  What would the Surgeon General think?  It sure put a new torque on the whole dependency habit thing.

He wasn’t ungracious.  It was only that he was frustrated.  After all, Raven was doing her level best.  He knew that.  He too had been doing research; during his convalescence he’d had little else to do and in that time he could only find one theme echoing like old thunder through the books, scrolls, and tablets: No one survived Erinyes poison.

Then again, said the optimist, maybe no one before him had been given enough time.  No victims before him had Raven on their side.  A smile began crawling to his lips.  She was not only his angel of the morning –his own messenger, but she was also his shield maiden and more than that, a newfound sword.  Oh brave new world that had such people in it!

He couldn’t resist the urge to tease her.  “I’m not so sure about this,” he said.  “You would pluck out the heart of my misery, to re-write Hamlet.  After all, I have a good thing going.  This morning I awoke to a beautiful woman sitting beside my bed.  That’s never happened before.  Another beautiful woman, Alexis, visits me with tea and snacks.  Johnny putters around my care.  Dren has made me breakfast.  A vampire cuts loose to have interviews with me.  How Anne Rice is that?  I’ve even had a famous musician show me the magic that will make my flute give Mozart pride...provided I knew how to play it.  You would take all that away from me?

“Still, you did go to all this trouble,”
he added, eyeing the long-tailed, draconic meerschaum.  “It would be unmannerly of me to refuse such an elegant and thoughtful gift.  Will any kinnikinnick do for smokes or do you have some special, wacky tobaccy in mind?” he added with a boyish wink.

“Technically yes, you can use anything you want. I think your doctor would recommend something herbal and low in carcinogens and addictive substances. As for the wacky tobaccy, probably best to save that for when you’ve stocked up on munchie food and have no plans to operate heavy machinery.” She smiled at him.
Director Compton
GM, 494 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 29 Jan 2006
at 15:13
  • msg #26

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Thursday November 25, 2004


Faintly, the sound of copper pots clanking together could be heard emanating from the kitchen. The sizzle of sausage mixed with sage and onion wafted out and snaked its way up the Grand Staircase. Someone was up early and cooking.
Alexis Taylor
player, 370 posts
Mon 30 Jan 2006
at 01:52
  • msg #27

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex was also up early; it seemed lately that she had been avoiding sleep with even more fervour than usual, rising earlier and going to bed even later than before - if she even reached her bedroom.  It wasn't at all unusual to find her dozing in one of the mansion's many rooms come daybreak for the past few weeks.  Her whole temperament seemed somewhat subdued of late as well; she was slow to smile, her temper seemed to have packed its bags and gone on an extended holiday and there was a general air of disinterest about her, as though her mind was constantly occupied with something else.

Despite all of this, it was obvious that she was training harder than ever, frequently spending time working out in the gym, on the grounds and presumably in town as well, considering how exhausted she appeared when returning some evenings.  It was also obvious she was taking care to eat well and generally do everything one should to care of one's body and keep it in prime condition - except maybe the whole sleeping thing.  In an endeavour to put it all to a practical application, she joined as many patrols as she could, constantly trying to improve and stay sharp.

Last night was one of the rare occasions Alex had actually managed to force herself into her bed, albeit reluctantly.  She had awoken before the sun had risen to find several broken objects spread about the floor and felt as though she hadn't slept at all, a half-remembered nightmare lurking in the corner of her mind.  Seeing little point in going back to bed and repeating the experience, she had showered and dressed herself in blue jeans and a plain, fitted white shirt.  She was hungry, and upon catching the smell of cooking sausages, decided to wander down to the kitchen to see what was available, sweeping her hair back into a loose chignon as she descended the stairs.

Stepping into the kitchen, she murmured a quiet and half-hearted, "Good morning." before opening the refridgerator to find herself some fruit juice.
Iona McLean
NPC, 291 posts
Tue 31 Jan 2006
at 00:56
  • msg #28

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

The kitchen was not exactly like Alex had last seen it. Several pots of the copper cookware set were missing from their usually neatly arranged hanging hooks and were now lined up on the center island counter, along with a couple of cookie sheets, the roasting pan, and a couple of baking dishes. The spice rack, normally alphabetical, had several holes in its display. The missing spice bottles now lined up behind to the pots, in alphabetical order. Beside each spice were little ceramic bowls, each with a measured portion of that spice, ready for use. On the wooden cookbook rack, a book of recipes stood proudly, like a musical score set for the conductor. A small stack of additional cookbooks lay beside the rack, waiting their turn in the holder. The coffee pot was making that gurgling sound that signified it was almost done brewing.

Iona was standing by the stove, poking and stirring the meat with a wooden spoon.  She was nicely dressed in a yellow cotton top and designer jeans that were feminine, but not flashy. She wore a white apron with a cornucopia pattern on it. A matching bandana was tied about her forehead to keep the hair out of her eyes and the food as she worked. She held the skillet handle with a pot holder that was fashioned to look like a turkey.

“Oh, Hi Alex,” she said with a bright, cheery smile. “I hope I didn’t wake you. I wanted to get an earlier start this year. There will be a few more for dinner then I normally get the chance to cook for this time. I have always wanted to do the whole Norman Rockwell, scene and now I get my chance.” She absently hummed a tune as she stirred.
Alexis Taylor
player, 371 posts
Tue 31 Jan 2006
at 01:42
  • msg #29

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

As she pulled her head out of the refridgerator, a carton of orange juice in one hand, a blank expression hovered on Alex's features; it was quite clear she had no idea what Iona was talking talking about.

"Huh?"
Iona McLean
NPC, 292 posts
Tue 31 Jan 2006
at 02:29
  • msg #30

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona checked the temperature setting on the double oven set. “Oh c’mon. You know what day it is. It’s the day we get to put aside all those diet plans and feast.” She said with a devilish wink. Noting that Alex’s expression did not seem to change, Iona went on.

“Not had your coffee yet I see. Successful survival of a harsh winter, followed by a bountiful first crop. A celebration for our forefathers?” she hinted. “Its Thanksgiving silly! Marking the first year out from under the tyranny of British oppress… Oh!!” Iona suddenly covered her mouth as she realized what she was saying, and to whom she was saying it to. Her face went red with heat as she was suddenly flustered.

“Oh, oh, I didn’t mean … That is not to say that You are… I am so sorry, I … I forgot.” With a slightly mortified look on her face, she awaited Alex’s response.
Alexis Taylor
player, 372 posts
Tue 31 Jan 2006
at 14:04
  • msg #31

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Normally, Iona's flustered state would have given Alex some cause for amusement; a grin, maybe even a light-hearted laugh, especially as there was no real way she could take offence at what had been said.  Today, however, it didn't get much of a reaction at all, except a tiny shrug.

"Oh.  Right.  Thanksgiving."

That matter sorted out, Alex returned to the business of finding herself some breakfast, doing her best to avoid getting in Iona's way.  About to open a cupboard, she stopped, turned and looked at Iona again.

"Will this involve Dren and Iain at the same table?  Because that didn't go so well last time..."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:00, Tue 31 Jan 2006.
Raven Cantrell
player, 362 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 31 Jan 2006
at 18:32
  • msg #32

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Lured by the scent of fresh-brewed coffee, Raven entered the kitchen. “Wow, Iona. You’ve really outdone yourself this time. It’s been so long since I’ve had a family-style Thanksgiving celebration that I hadn’t even taken note that the holiday was coming up.” Raven surveyed the array of food and cooking supplies. “Is there anything I can do to help?”
Iain R. Short
player, 442 posts
Tue 31 Jan 2006
at 19:18
  • msg #33

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alexis Taylor:
"Will this involve Dren and Iain at the same table?  Because that didn't go so well last time..."


"Yeah, can't wait for the rematch..." Iain commented, entering the kitchen with a half-smile, dressed in a dark-blue T-shirt and black jeans.

"Top of the morning, ladies. Everybody's up early today..."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:26, Tue 31 Jan 2006.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 440 posts
Tue 31 Jan 2006
at 21:08
  • msg #34

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Risen and shining it is, Iain," Johnny agreed, remaining in the doorway so he wouldn't have to worry about getting in Iona's way. He always hated people getting in his way when he cooked. He haphazardly supported his weight on one hand, carrying a scarce stack of paper in the other. "In my hand, I carry medical documents of utmost importance. Normally, the Oath of Hipocrates and the extreme dullness would prevent me from sharing any of this with you, but - as part of the Thanksgiving festivities - I will spice this day with paraphrases of wit gone dry. As an apertif - Iona, somebody in this room has reported he doesn't care much for the taste of garlic. Of course, my medical ethics prevent me from actually naming him." Johnny's eyes met Iain's glance.
Iain R. Short
player, 443 posts
Tue 31 Jan 2006
at 23:14
  • msg #35

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain smiled sheepishly: "Ah, right, thanks for reminding me. Well, I guess you are all familiar with the myth of garlic being the bane of vampires? Its powers have been grossly exaggerated by fiction, but vampires tend to steer clear of rooms full of it, because of the foul smell - as do most humans, come to think of it. More to the point, it turns food from 'almost tasteless' to 'definitely bitter'."

An instant later, on an afterthought, he added: "Except green garlic: it seems to be an exception, for some reason."
Pieran Swift
player, 293 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 31 Jan 2006
at 23:48
  • msg #36

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain R. Short:
...vampires tend to steer clear of rooms full of (garlic) because of the foul smell - as do most humans, come to think of it. More to the point, it turns food from 'almost tasteless' to 'definitely bitter'."

An instant later, on an afterthought, he added: "Except green garlic: it seems to be an exception, for some reason."


"That must explain why I have so much trouble making out with girls," Pieran said brighty from the kitchen door.  "I eat garlic by the whole!  Maybe you'll have to direct me to some of that green stuff, Iain."

He smiled -no, beamed to everyone in the room.  Pain no longer creased his face, sweat and shakes stung him no more, and his pallid color had gone from Saran Wrap to his more natural olive and tanned pink, minus the tan for now.  "Hey," he said smartly, "I'm back!"
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 22:33, Sun 23 Apr 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 597 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 1 Feb 2006
at 04:23
  • msg #37

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren stood at the top of the stairs, far from sight with an unlit clove hanging from his mouth. He remained there only long enough to hear the pleasantries being exchanged below before decided… he wasn’t about to ruin them.

Turning he headed, ghostlike and noiselessly up to the top floor of the mansion, past his room and out onto the screened porch that rested up against the laundry room. Sitting to watch the shadows of the mansion he reached down for the tucked away bottle of scotch and with one hand, smoothly unscrewed the top, then pour out a generous amount into the nearby glass before lighting his clove and enjoying the silence around him.
Alexis Taylor
player, 373 posts
Thu 2 Feb 2006
at 02:26
  • msg #38

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex stared at Pieran for a moment, then actually managed a small smile.  She didn't know how he had suddenly fought the poison back, but she was glad that he had.

Grabbing some fruit, she wove her way through the people now occupying the kitchen toward the exit, pausing briefly by Pieran.  "Its good to see you're feeling better." she said softly, again mustering that small smile before ducking out of the kitchen and heading to the media room to eat her breakfast.
Raven Cantrell
player, 363 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 2 Feb 2006
at 14:53
  • msg #39

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven smiled at Pieran. "It’s nice to see you up and about, Pieran. How are you feeling?"
Iain R. Short
player, 444 posts
Thu 2 Feb 2006
at 22:55
  • msg #40

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain considered for an instant following Alex, but the image of her dead body in his arms stopped him.

"Praise the Lord..." He smiled, then, looking pointedly at Raven and Iona, he added: "But let's not forget the ladies."

He knew the two of them had been working on a cure for Erynies' poison/curse/whatever: apparently all that effort had finally paid off.

"It's good to have you back, Pieran. Now, if you could manage to stay away from vengeful spirits, just for a little while... Everyone in this room would really appreciate it."
This message was last edited by the player at 22:56, Thu 02 Feb 2006.
Pieran Swift
player, 294 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 3 Feb 2006
at 02:46
  • msg #41

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain R. Short:
"It's good to have you back, Pieran. Now, if you could manage to stay away from vengeful spirits, just for a little while... Everyone in this room would really appreciate it."


“Damn, there goes my bid for a seat on the Senate.  Thanks, Iain.”

He noted the passage through which Alexis had made her exit but thought better of saying anything.  He'd catch up with her later.  His attention then turned to Raven.  Worlds better than I was two days ago,” he replied, “and not quite as great as I will be tomorrow.”  He shot her a mischievous wink but then his tone turned abruptly meaningful.  “I won’t forget all that you did.”  He saluted her with his characteristic salaam.

"A salute to you also, Mr. Hope. Your tireless efforts champion you.  You have my thanks with devotion and all that I can give.  Mòran taing," he closed, his head nodded humbly, a salaam from his hand.  It was clear that he gave his thanks like a prayer.

"Now, may I help Iona in the kitchen?  Otherwise, there's a place on the grounds I want to visit."
Iona McLean
NPC, 293 posts
Mon 6 Feb 2006
at 15:10
  • msg #42

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alexis Taylor:
"Will this involve Dren and Iain at the same table?  Because that didn't go so well last time..."


Iona was about to comment, but was saved by the timely arrival of Raven and Iain.

Raven Cantrell:
“Is there anything I can do to help?”


“Well, I have a lot of things already to go, but I could use some help with the pies later. Thanks. Oh, and after I get the Bird stuffed, I would like a hand getting him into the oven. 26 pound turkey’s are heavy! Maybe I can rope one of these big strong men into that…” She tilted her head and batted her eyes in an obvious flirt as Johnny joined the group.

When Pieran entered, her eyes flashed brightly. “Pieran, you look so much better.”

Pieran Swift:
"Now, may I help Iona in the kitchen?  Otherwise, there's a place on the grounds I want to visit."


“No, no. I have things well under control. You just enjoy this day of Thanksgiving. Just don’t be late for dinner.” A thought seemed to cross her mind. Iona turned toward Raven.

“Raven, you must invite Marco to join us. There will be more then enough food for all. He could watch some football with the guys in the media room. American football that is. I will have a relish tray ready right after the parades and before the game. Maybe Dren would share some of his Guinness beer with him. It has got to be better then sitting in that hotel room all day.” It was clear that she liked to play matchmaker, even if this was not quite the match she had worked on before.
Pieran Swift
player, 296 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Mon 6 Feb 2006
at 21:44
  • msg #43

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona McLean:
“No, no. I have things well under control. You just enjoy this day of Thanksgiving. Just don’t be late for dinner.”


Without further need for a prompt he took his leave to the outdoors, heedless of the autumn chill, pausing as he exited just long enough to place his hand softly upon Raven's shoulder, punctuated with a gentle, warm smile.
Alexis Taylor
player, 375 posts
Tue 7 Feb 2006
at 04:03
  • msg #44

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Sat in the media room, munching half-heartedly on an apple, Alex idly looked out of the window when she heard the door shut.  Outside she could see the retreating form of Pieran, walking toward some unknown destination.  The apple promptly lost what little flavour it had possessed as she stared at his back, trying to decide what to do.  She needed to talk to someone or she was going to go mad trying to work it out on her own - Sarah's midnight visitations had convinced her of that much.  Pieran had been one of the few people she had seriously considered confiding in, and here the opportunity was presenting itself.

Jumping up from the couch, she too left the mansion, though the autumn chill was positively balmy compared to what she was used to back in England.  Jogging up behind Pieran, she easily fell into step with him, her slender hands playing with one another in an unusual display of nerves.

"Pieran...  Can I talk to you for a moment?" she asked hesitantly, with a backward glance toward the mansion to check they didn't have company.
Pieran Swift
player, 297 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 7 Feb 2006
at 05:26
  • msg #45

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alexis Taylor:
"Pieran...  Can I talk to you for a moment?"


Her accompaniment was unexpected but fully welcome and it shone in his face.  “My heart is yours as long as you wish, m’lady,” he replied.  His voice was soft and deferential, with that peculiar accent of Spanish and English.  He’d been bearing on pain so long he’d almost forgotten what it sounded like.  “I was just going to the stables.”  Her wringing hands and telling glance toward the mansion did not escape his notice.  “But if you prefer a finer scent, the chapel is before us.  Or perhaps we shall just walk?  I surrender the moment to you.  Fair thee,” he finished, a comely smile upon his lips, his hand gesturing upon the path(s) before them.
Raven Cantrell
player, 364 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 10 Feb 2006
at 16:51
  • msg #46

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona McLean:
“Raven, you must invite Marco to join us.”


“That’s very thoughtful of you, Iona. I’ll give him a call in a little bit. Thank you.”

Raven looked over the array of food and cooking paraphernalia. She wondered if Iona turned down the offers of help because she truly didn’t need it, because she took great joy in doing the cooking herself, or because she couldn’t stand anyone messing up her carefully arranged order and placement of things. The scientist was definitely the exception to the rule that 'messy cooks make the best cooks'. “At least let me help with the clean-up.” Raven started to gather the things that Iona was obviously finished with, taking great care to not interfere with the preparations of their resident Julia Child.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 441 posts
Sun 12 Feb 2006
at 20:37
  • msg #47

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

After having spent a while in the kitchen downing a quick and simple breakfast and passively observing everything which was going on around him, Johnny silently put his used plate where it belonged like a cat through a dogs' pen.

"You seem to be very well atop of things, Iona. I'll make sure there are plenty of, ah, shall we say, beverage, in the fridge, and see if there's enough chips around to get everyone through the game. But if I know a certain someone right, nobody's found room for anything but Guiness in there." He looked around himself for a moment, tongue playing across his upper lip as searched for the words.

"Anyway, I'll make sure the media room is in presentable shape for our special guest, I might head out to reinforce our stocks of liquid stupifier, so seize hold of me if there's anything you need."
Alexis Taylor
player, 381 posts
Mon 13 Feb 2006
at 22:42
  • msg #48

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran Swift:
Her accompaniment was unexpected but fully welcome and it shone in his face.  “My heart is yours as long as you wish, m’lady,” he replied.  His voice was soft and deferential, with that peculiar accent of Spanish and English.  He’d been bearing on pain so long he’d almost forgotten what it sounded like.  “I was just going to the stables.”  Her wringing hands and telling glance toward the mansion did not escape his notice.  “But if you prefer a finer scent, the chapel is before us.  Or perhaps we shall just walk?  I surrender the moment to you.  Fair thee,” he finished, a comely smile upon his lips, his hand gesturing upon the path(s) before them.


"I don't mind.  Wherever." Alex replied, just content to be out of anyone else's earshot.  Their feet crunched along the gravel path for a few steps further until she spoke again.  "I, uh..." now she floundered for words, having planned to have this conversation for some time, but never really taking the time to think about how to actually start it.

"You...  You have those extra," what?  Voices?  That made it sound like she was saying he was crazy.  Souls?  Why was everything these days about souls?  If one made a difference, if too many was a problem...  Why couldn't things be simpler?   Realising that she had fallen into silence and that Pieran was waiting patiently for her to continue, she finished her sentence.  "Souls.  Right?"

Without waiting for confirmation she ploughed ahead, not wanting to loose what little courage she had summoned in order to talk about this.  "Do they just talk to you?  Or...  Can they do more?"
Pieran Swift
player, 304 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Mon 13 Feb 2006
at 22:44
  • msg #49

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Hmm.  Well, at least it wasn’t a complex question like, ‘How do you make a paper kite?’  Still it was a powder keg question –loaded and incendiary.  Pieran liked those kinds of questions and he took some time before answering, allowing their walk around the grounds to drift wherever spirit guided them, to say nothing of carrying them farther from the mansion that so seemed to unsettle Alexis' nerve.

“I went to a bar one day," Pieran said at last.  His voice was soft and mild, an intimate conversation that would not disquiet the trees and gardens. "A man beside me started talking but he really didn't say anything at all.  I needed him to be quiet because I was stalking prey at the time.  In the end I missed the kill thanks to his incessant babbling.”

He paused to help set the stage.

“Alex, to me, the soul is conscience, a creature of perpetual evolution.  The medium through which Soul evolves is consciousness, which is thought, memory, knowledge.  In short: experience, time, the past.  The medium generally perishes at some point and so the Soul must seek a renewed medium through which to resume its evolution.  Some of its past lingers, like a dog that has run through mud –when it’s time to return home he carries some mud back to his master.  It is a measure of Soul’s evolution; it’s learnings.

“For example, when a child learns something he graduates to something higher.  In the same way, as Soul evolves, it changes the consciousness it works with so that it does not need to return to the basics; it evolves beyond its current understanding.  That’s the whole point!

“And so, in a sense, Soul informs consciousness.  And then consciousness, guided by this spiritual compass, moves in the direction that best offers what Soul is seeking.  Well, sometimes.  I'm being deliberately simplistic, of course, but we're only just 'opening the book,' so to speak."


He paused, picked up a fallen leaf and looked at it, turning it round by its stem.  It was bright with the colors of autumn -gold, green, red and orange.  It smelled like fall and felt of both leather and paper.  He handed it to her so she could play with it also, bidding her to smell it, and to feel it tickle across her lips.

“Anyway, there resides within the consciousness of Pieran Swift, no fewer than a dozen Souls each with varying degrees of evolution.  Like skillful artists they are sharing a single palate dotted with colors and opportunity."  He nodded toward the leaf in her hand as they walked on, hoping she'd connect the dots.  "They ‘talk’ to me, commune with me, paint their portraits through me if you will, and I try and follow their guidance.  My behavior, my language, mannerisms, and ultimately my moral choices are their brush strokes upon the canvas of this body.  Can they do ‘more’ for me?  What more should they do?  If you heed the counsel of a wise Soul then nothing else need be done.  If you do not then no more can be done.  In other words, Alex, the ‘more’ is in your hands, not theirs.”  He smiled, eyeing her briefly, letting his point strike home.  "You, this body-mind willful consciousness with its attending four-layer bio-body suit is the Soul’s chief effective force in the world and if we do not allow Soul to use it rightly, really it is like the jabbering of that imbecile at the bar, telling a tale of sound and fury, signifying nothing; spoiling everything.”

That was a lot to digest so he paused briefly, returning with a more cautionary voice.  “In my case, the original tenant of this consciousness is the man in charge of the house.  But when forced by extremis, or incapacitated under certain remarkable conditions, my more dominate Souls take charge.  In other words, this ship is never without a man –or woman- behind the helm.  If the captain is unable to command the ship, the first mate takes over.  Believe me I know what I’m saying.

“So while there are some ‘perks’ to possessing a surfeit of Conscience, there is also a terrible price to pay…which is why I think the Powers that Be sometimes do us a favor by not giving us too much.

“Now then,”
he concluded, his voice still more grave, “you must tell me why you are asking this question.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 382 posts
Tue 14 Feb 2006
at 03:21
  • msg #50

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Spinning the leaf by its stem between her forefinger and thumb, Alex stared at it as they continued to walk, letting Pieran's words sink in.

"Because I thought I was sailing solo, but it seems I might have a mutinous first mate?" she finally said, trying to appear light-hearted and failing miserably as her voice betrayed her.

Looking away and across the grounds, she figured that a more detailed explanation was in order.  With a heavy sigh, she began.  "A little while before we all got dragged here, I had a run-in with a demon.  I don't want to go into the gory details, but its enough to say that it died and its blood got mixed with mine.  Since then... she shrugged, again not wanting to entirely elaborate on the matter.  "Strange stuff started happening to me - like the telekinesis."  There was an obvious air of distaste as she spoke the last word, as though she found the very idea of it unpleasant.

"I thought, well, I hoped that was the end of it.  I mean, I couldn't find anything that hinted it would get any worse and things seemed to have plateaued out.  But last month, at the arch..." she shook her head.  "There was another one of those demons there and it could feel the one that I had fought - Kaphious, it called it."  Alex abruptly stopped talking, telling herself that the burning sensation running along the scars on her back was purely psychosomatic.  Frowning, she carried on.  "Who am I kidding.  It called me Kaphious.  It said that we were merged or something, tried to get Kaphious help him and it nearly did.  I nearly did.  But it wasn't me.  At least, I don't think so..." she trailed off.  There was something in Alex's eyes that said she wasn't really sure of this at all and with a final glance at the leaf in her hand, she let it flutter to the ground while she waited to hear what Pieran would have to say.
Pieran Swift
player, 305 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 14 Feb 2006
at 03:23
  • msg #51

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran stood in his tracks, a grimace frozen on his face.  Unconsciously he rubbed the shoulder wound which was only just starting to heal normally.  He was crestfallen and sad.

“I understand, now.”  He paused again, weighing her story.  “But yours is a color of a different horse,” he said at last.  “You asked if my Souls can do more for me than just ‘talk.’  If they could I think I would have seen something by now.”  He felt awkward.  Still, he felt right about the 'more' being in his hands, not theirs.  He needed an illustration.

“You’ve heard me sing. I’m not a singer and you’ve been very kind not to tell me so,” he chuckled.  “I have no training in it.  The joy of song –the beauty, the delight: those belong to the Soul.  The notes, pitch and tone of song: they belong to the vocal chords.  I sing because it is an impulse of Soul to sing, not because I imagine myself having any talent in it.  That is the way it is for most of what I do; why I carry a bow or swing both European and Asian steel.”

He continued the pace of their walk, rallying now from her confession, and wishing to come to her aid.

“So my condition (if I can borrow that word) is spiritual.  But what you’re describing is mechanical.  It reminds me of a blood borne viral infection.  I don’t know much about that, Alex, I wish I did.”

He was quiet again as they walked together, two friends on a path.  He was moved –too moved to tell her how her confession had effected him, and at how honored he was that she chose to speak with him about it.  And then a new idea came to mind.  “Some say changes in our DNA may result from viruses.  Radiation is also blamed for changes in DNA and cellular behavior.  We hear about that all the time.  So it isn’t hard to suppose that you may inherit peculiar qualities as a result of exposure to the toxins of demonic blood.  But that is NOT the same thing as saying that you are necessarily becoming a demon; that its blood is some kind of diabolic viral mutagen hell-bent on replicating itself through you.

“Nor do I believe that you are possessed, if that’s any comfort.  Nor finally do I believe that Kaphious dwells within you –your ‘mutinous first mate.’  That his blood mingled with yours is known; my guess is your last foe smelled or sensed that blood within you.  He concluded that an ally of his was present and so, called you Kaphious by name.

“As for feeling like he was speaking directly to you, or for feeling an urge to ‘nearly help,’ as you put it, I understand that to some degree.  That’s why I mentioned song a moment ago; I am availed by the impulse to sing…and so I sing, even if I really shouldn’t try!  But talent or not, I know the joy of it.  And that is why I do it and why it is a reward to Soul.”


He paused and smiled as something came into memory.  “Iron filings!  Left alone they appear as a pile, or scattered about a sheet of paper.  (I played with them when I was a kid.)  But in the presence of a magnet they come to attention and can be directed, pushed, pulled, shaped, anything.  The enemy’s call upon the blood of Kaphious reminds me of the call of a magnetic field upon shavings of iron.  And in that same psycho-telekinetic way, you could have been directed, pushed, pulled, whatever…rather not unlike an hypnotic suggestion making you bark like a dog, when every sane man knows you are in truth nothing like a dog.

“The important thing to remember is that it isn’t Kaphious.  You are no more a demon than I am a wizard and I have a wizard’s soul!   But I can’t even pull a rabbit out of my hat.  (Don’t think I haven’t tried.)

“We’re alike; both vulnerable in some ways.  If I don’t puff the magic dragon twice each day I relapse into a pain that I cannot survive a second time.  I am like a diabetic dependent upon his insulin; if misfortune or enemies deprive me of my medicine I am in a world of some very serious suffering.

“You are vulnerable to the vicissitudes of hell’s blood.  You display psychokinesis.  All right, consider it a gift, like a guitar at Christmas.  Not fun at first.  But if you learn to make music from it, you could become a rock star.    But you shall not lose your Soul by that!   I swear it.  And that is all the difference in the world between you and a demon."
  He smiled reassuringly.  “Now, tell me how I can help you.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 383 posts
Tue 14 Feb 2006
at 04:36
  • msg #52

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"I think you already have." she replied, and it wasn't a lie.  Pieran thought she was still plain old Alex, Slayer-That-Never-Was, and oddly enough that gave her hope, something she hadn't really expected to take away from this conversation.

His simple metaphor had been almost perfect in describing how she had felt that night, when the demon had tried to command Kaphious and bring what little telekinesis she had to bear; iron filings trying to respond to a magnetic field.  After all, surely she would have noticed or felt something by now, if there was more to it?  And if there was more to it, maybe she was better off trying to learn how to control her 'gift', as Pieran had put it, rather than doing her best to ignore it.

She shook her head and sighed again.  "This wasn't a part of my plan.  I'm not sure what my plan was, but I do know it didn't involve nearly dying several times, getting weird demon blood infections, being sucked into another dimension and - " having fuzzy feelings for a vampire?  Alex caught herself before she finished the sentence, wincing at the fact she had nearly blurted it out and feeling the colour creeping onto her cheeks at the thought of it.  She debated bringing that up as well, since Pieran had been helpful with the other major issue that had been plaguing her mind, but it didn't feel the same.  After all, demons and their associated side-effeects were easy; there was always some way to deal with them, however obscure it might be.  People...  Well, you could do everything right and still be wrong.  And that was if they stuck around long enough for it to be an problem.

"Can I ask you something else?"  She brought her hand up to her chest and tapped twice with her forefingers where a pendant would be resting, if she had been wearing a necklace.  "Who'd that belong to?" she asked, eying the cross around his neck.
Pieran Swift
player, 306 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 14 Feb 2006
at 04:37
  • msg #53

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran startled at her question and he clutched the slender jewelry reflexively, almost protectively.  It lay in his open palm while the lyrics from that night echoed in his memory…

‘Oops! I did it again / I played with your heart / Got lost in the game.
Oh baby, baby / You think I’m in love / That I’m sent from above.
I’m not that innocent!’


He coughed lightly to regain himself.  “It belonged to…..a client.”  He shuffled his feet nervously.  “A girl interrupted,” he said from a faraway voice.  “Innocence lost.  She gave this to me as part of a promise I made to save her life from a monster.  It’s a long story.  It used to have a gem in the center; look see?  About ten years ago they re-cut the Hope diamond.  The chips went into some select jewelry; this is one of them.  I lost it along the way; probably damaged in a fight, somewhere.

“Anyway, I decided that what she asked me to do was too costly so I took a different path.  I did the right thing.

"But she died.  Then the monster that killed her took his own life.  In the end it would have cost less to do what she asked; the monster would still be dead, she would still be alive and maybe, just maybe…happy.  Like one of my Souls I carry this cross to remember her and to remind me that sometimes, even when you do all the right things, you still end up making a mistake.”


He sighed.  “This symbol means many things to many people.  To me it means humility and the truth that even gods may fall; it means sorrow, loss, and those two words more spoken in all the world –yes, even more than I love you:  ‘If only.’”

“I’m just a man, Alexis, an all too human man, with his qualities and his failings, doing only the best he can.  But you didn’t follow me out here to ask about my past.  My door is always unlocked; I’d like to hear more about your story, and about your past with this situation.  I also hear tell that you were a blitzkrieg in your last battle.  I’d love to have seen it.  Second to none!”
  He smiled bright.  “Take my arm if you will, and keep my escort.  What more shall we talk about?”
Alexis Taylor
player, 384 posts
Tue 14 Feb 2006
at 04:40
  • msg #54

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex hesitated a moment, then looped her arm around Pieran's with a faint, but genuine, smile.  "A blitzkrieg?  I think plain old 'mightily pissed off' is closer to the truth.  There should be some sort of memo sent out: note to demonkind - conjuring up images of Alexis Taylor's dead friends appears to be counterproductive."  The smile faded from her face as she spoke, for try as she might, Alex could not yet understand why everything had gone the way it had.  The last time she had faced the same kind of demon, every one of her friends had died and she had nearly joined them.  This time, they had come home whole and intact, with a few cuts and bruises to show for their trouble.  If she could fight like a dervish when she was taunted with images of her departed friends, why didn't she fight like that when they were right by her side?  Maybe that's exactly what Pieran had been talking about; despite doing everything that she could, doing everything right, that fight had been destined to go terribly wrong.  It wasn't hugely comforting, but at least it was something.

Listening to the repetitive sound of their feat striking the ground, Alex realised that they had once again fallen into silence.  It was an odd sensation, because even on noticing it, she didn't feel uncomfortable.  It left her some time to decide what she really wanted to talk about next, rather than blurting out the first thing that came into her head, just to fill the void.

"You know, I was eighteen when I discovered the big wide world.  And it was a lot to take in after what I'd been used to.  I didn't cope very well.  I don't remember most of it, due to the vast amount of alcohol and er...  other substances I consumed.  Well, that and the burning shame that makes me suppress anything I can remember."  She smiled awkwardly as another blush took hold of her cheeks, showing she really wasn't joking about being ashamed of that particular part of her past.

"There were men.  Far too many of them, actually.  But nothing that ever lasted longer than a night."  Alex frowned, paused and cleared her throat as her embarrassment reached new highs.

"I guess what I'm trying to say is that most twelve-year-olds have had a more meaningful relationship with the opposite sex than I have.  Romance is always something that seemed like a nice idea, but I always figured it was something I could never have.  And...  Well, there's a chance of it now and I'm scared silly on so many levels its just not funny."
Pieran Swift
player, 307 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 14 Feb 2006
at 04:43
  • msg #55

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

He listened, smiling all the while.  He recognized the voice.   Her Soul was talking, filtered by the fog of thought.

“I wasn’t born as I am now,” he said after a pregnant silence.  “I had my metanoia when I was twelve.  Talk about a lot to take in and not coping well!  In a metaphorical sense I died and was reborn.  That’s another story.  But I understand your view.  I suppose that’s not hard to imagine.  I haven’t had a romance….ever!  Too young before twelve; too old, after.  Oh plenty of crushes, sure, and a few one-to-three-night stands which shamefully served more for interrogation than lovemaking.  Today, my mistresses are the horses, the rising sun, the forest, the seas and seasons, the noiseless flight of an owl, a dray of squirrels, a skulk of foxes, and the way a leaf in her time dances silently to the earth."

His eyes roamed the woods and he inhaled deeply the cool air.  He fell silent again, allowing the soft breezes to tickle the flaming leaves and sway their tender branches.  He listened to a song of the earth, hearing its voice, nodding that he would repeat its message, obedient to its call.

“I want to tell you a great truth, Alex."  He pulled her nearer to him and his voice hushed for effect, falling like an archer's swift arrows into the heart of a lie.  "There’s a rumor which says that we are afraid of the unknown.  I want to tell you it is impossible.  We are not afraid of the unknown, we are afraid of the known coming to an end.  The known, as we were saying before, is the past, the familiar, the comfortable –experience, time, memory.  And when the known ceases we say we are gazing upon the face of the unknown and feel ‘scared silly on so many levels it’s just not funny.’  Then we make matters worst by thinking, ‘What if this or, what if that; supposing this, supposing that!?  My God, what will I do?’

“But theories, suppositions, thoughts; they are rooted in time, derived from memory and experience –the known.  And so it is the known that breeds fear, not the unknown.  Romance, like demon slaying, requires courage –the courage to abandon the comfortable known and to live in the mystery…to float in that terrible but forgiving place of forgetting; to cut your ties from the world and sail off into the unknown, into uncharted seas.  If you can’t do that, and many seem unable, then often love between you and he becomes a battleground; two ignorant blind armies clashing by night.

“It isn’t true that romance is something you were never supposed to have.  It is your birthright!  Seize it.  If you can do that, you’ll find romance everywhere,”
he said, gesturing to the woodlands around them.  “You’ll be laying in its lap.  You'll be in it; part of it.  Romance in this fullest, true sense is every Soul’s quest.  It is part of the journey, part of the reason the Soul entered into the world.  But that’s a sermon for another day.

“Have you noticed how gentlemanly I am not to ask you with whom you have this fresh chance of love?”
  He smiled to her the devil’s own grin.  “Not that I don’t already know,” he added.  “I mean, it’s fairly obvious it’s me!”  His smile became impossibly more devilish.   “Are you ticklish, at all?”  For an answer he tried poking her ribs between his thumb and forefinger.
Alexis Taylor
player, 385 posts
Tue 14 Feb 2006
at 04:46
  • msg #56

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Not there..."  she answered with a sly smile, batting Pieran's hand away playfully.  "And of course its you!  But since I couldn't possibly compete with your other mistresses - the horses, the rising sun, and all the rest, I'll have to abandon that pipe dream and settle for someone actually attainable."

Alex brushed a stray lock of hair away from her face, still easily smiling.  Suddenly she felt very silly for stewing on her problems for as long as she had, instead of talking it out with someone.  Whether her spirits would remain as high as they were once she was given the chance to mull over it again on her own was a different matter, but there was no denying the fact that this conversation had done her the world of good.

"Its..."  She shrugged, not usually so reckless with confessions of her feelings, but she figured that since she was in for a penny, she may as well go in for the whole pound as well.  "Well, its Iain."

There, she had said it.  Out loud, and to a person, no less.  At the same time, she felt suddenly liberated and terrified in the same heartbeat.  Now it had been spoken, it was like it was set in stone; there was no pretending she hadn't thought it, or that it was just the product of an increasingly weird set of dreams.  Nope, now it was real and she couldn't take it back.  Dammit.

"So, um, yeah.  I seem to be developing a bit of a thing for him."  She was blushing, again.  "I'm just struggling with the whole vampire bit."
Pieran Swift
player, 308 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 14 Feb 2006
at 04:50
  • msg #57

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Ouch.  “I imagine he is, too,” Pieran said, none too ironic.  Ouch.

“Well,” he said, after another infamously long silence, “you’re not asking me for advice and I wouldn’t give it if you did.  It’s your journey, after all and I can’t presume to know anything about…that,” he said, referring to her revelation -God love her for it.  Ouch.  (‘Where are you?’)

‘You’re on your own now, kid.’


Same old story.  He breathed wearily.  “The two things I’d be concerned with are power and that tattoo he wears.  From what I’ve learned the tattoo is what makes Iain more or less human.  If it should be marred or altered, it could make all the difference in the world, like the letter P changing into an R by the mere inclusion of a tiny little line.  These symbols make all the difference between events such as Peace and Riot.

“Then there’s that whole power thing.  Iain’s got it,"
Pieran sighed.  "The poor man.”  He sadly shook his head.

Pieran paused again, studying the light filtering through the trees, turning the world into mist and flame and earth.  Abruptly he offered the light a salaam and a gracious nod from his head.

“It isn’t true that power corrupts, only that power is corruptible; the corrupt -those who crave power- are the ones who corrupt it.  That’s the real story behind King Midas.”

He turned to face her, placing both of his hands upon her shoulders where he massaged gently, lovingly.  He looked in her eyes and his voice took on a caste of depth, as though he were reciting verbatim what his mistress had just told him.  “The sane are never tempted, Alex.  It is only the unbalanced who are tempted, who need discipline and restraint.  You see, the pure of heart have no need for power because they already have absolute power –a pure heart.  Only a rare few men are like that and I must confess that I am not among them.  So I know of where I speak.  Iain is not among them, either.  His tat tells me so.  It’s a mechanism, a crutch, and if it should be kicked out from under him, he will fall.”

He released her, smiled compassionately and taking her beside him, draped his arm about her as they continued to walk.

“The fastest way to attain power is to refuse it.  Learning that is Iain’s path and he may have to walk it for unknown ages.  If you are to love him you must help him stay on that path, for his good and yours for as long as you are able.  I do not have women fight my battles for me.  But I am thrice blessed when they fight my battles alongside of me!  That is what you will have to do with Iain, maybe even while your own battles are raging within…and out with.”

He released her once again and faced her, looking deep within her eyes.  “Can you do that?”
Iain R. Short
player, 448 posts
Tue 14 Feb 2006
at 10:27
  • msg #58

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

The light filtered from the window, illuminating Iain's desk. In the past few days he had spent some time redecorating the room once again, this time in black, to go with his recent mood, and was now working on one of his drawings.

Unsurprisingly, the subject was Alex. However, the context wasn't as obvious: she was fighting a group of vampires, wielding a two-handed sword, and was just in the process of decapitating one.

Even though Iain hadn't planned it, all the vampires had very similar features, and they all looked a lot like the vampire priest, the guy Iain had begun calling Father Peter - though only in in his head, as he hadn't told anybody about him.

Since the night he'd dreamed about Father Peter, Iain had lost his breathing reflex, and quite possibly his mind: the vampire priest's words kept surfacing to his memory, and so did the image of Alex dead in his arms, killed by the demon inside his body.

And I thought photographic memory was a blessing...

He dropped the pencil and stretched his arms.

Looking at his watch, he was startled to realize that noon had come and gone by a couple of hours.

He showered quickly, grabbed a black silk shirt from his drawer and went looking for matching pants, when he heard the door opening.

Except, when he turned around, the door was closed.
Director Compton
GM, 501 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 18 Feb 2006
at 14:14
  • msg #59

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

The dancing turkeys and marching bands of the morning parades gave way to the pre game show. Iona made good on her word and in a flurry of flashing steel, a veggie tray soon graced the Media room. It was garnished with a “turkey” centerpiece made of a squash, carrot bits for a neck, sliced radish to simulate wings and parsley for the tail. Two bowls of chips stood ready for dunking into the ranch, onion, and chili cheese dips.

Dren had settled himself into one of the big easy chairs, next to the portable cooler. Several beers were kept cold with ice, in easy reach of the Irishman. Soon the game would be on.
Dren Telarwin
player, 606 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 18 Feb 2006
at 16:30
  • msg #60

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren double checked the mental checklist that only yeas of honing, trial, error and experience could forge. ”Oh.” getting up, drink still in hand, Dren crossed to the mini-bar and grabbed a short stack of coasters. Sitting back down he placed his drink on the entire stack for now and picked up the remote to find the predetermined station. As he thumb triggered the –power- he called out ”Pigeon! Th’ games’ ‘bout t’start!” he figured she’d be within earshot, probably on her way or in the next room grabbing last minute essentials. But time was of the essence and his heart was racing like a cheetah on the move with eyes glued on it’s prey… the prey in this case was the HD-TV.
Raven Cantrell
player, 365 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 20 Feb 2006
at 14:54
  • msg #61

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven entered the media room dressed in a black skirt and a cardinal red blouse decorated with gold leaves. She may not have any of her USC memorabilia in this dimension but, she could still support her alma mater by wearing the school colors. “It’s a rivalry that dates back to the mid 1920’s,” she said to Marco, who followed her in. “The battle between the Trojans and the Fighting Irish. They play every Thanksgiving and whoever wins gains possession of The Jeweled Shillelagh for one year. And lately, that Gaelic war club has been feeling more at home in sunny California.” Raven and Marco sat down on the couch opposite the big TV. “We’ve managed to beat Notre Dame by at least 31 points for the past two years straight.”
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 6 posts
Thu 23 Feb 2006
at 13:25
  • msg #62

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco nodded to Dren as he entered the room. "Mr. Telarwin, it is good to see you again. Thank you for letting me join your holiday celebration." He sat down next to Raven on the couch. "You'll have to forgive me, my knowledge of American football is minimal but, I do enjoy a good sports competition. So, the Trojans are the defending champs?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 607 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 23 Feb 2006
at 16:01
  • msg #63

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco Pelayo:
"Mr. Telarwin, it is good to see you again. Thank you for letting me join your holiday celebration."

Dren smiled and nodded to Marco lifting his drink in a friendly salute ”Dinna ‘ave choice…” and then taking a drink from the beverage before returning his focus to the game.

Marco Pelayo:
"So, the Trojans are the defending champs?"

”Yeah… inna word, ‘She’s winnin’.” Dren said gesturing to his partner in crime, in every real sense of the word in fact.
Raven Cantrell
player, 366 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 23 Feb 2006
at 18:27
  • msg #64

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“Well, to be fair, there are a lot more shamrocks on the trophy then there are Trojans.” Raven took note of Marco’s puzzled expression. “Every time USC wins, they add a ruby-adorned Trojan head to the shillelagh with the year and final score of the game. When Notre Dame wins, they add emerald-studded shamrocks with the same information. For tie games they use a medallion combining both a Trojan and a shamrock. I think there are 42 shamrocks and just under 30 Trojan heads on the current shillelagh, plus 5 combined medallions. So, depending on how you look at it, he could be winning.” Raven shot Dren a quick smile.  “But we’re catching up.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 608 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 23 Feb 2006
at 19:13
  • msg #65

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven Cantrell:
“But we’re catching up.”

Dren shot back with "Were jus' inna slump!"
Johnny B. Hope
player, 444 posts
Thu 23 Feb 2006
at 19:18
  • msg #66

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"It sounds like you are getting into all the confusingly boring details already?" Johnny commented, throwing Marco an understanding smile. "I just caught the last bit, and didn't understand a word of it. My theory's football's just rampant violence camoflagued as sports. Glad you could join us, Marco."
Pieran Swift
player, 314 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 24 Feb 2006
at 17:58
  • msg #67

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran stood sliently, watching the television and listening to the range of sentiments passing between Dren, Raven, Johnny, and Marco.  He smiled warmly at the latter, nodding with clear intent that he should feel welcome.

Sampling the opening tease of Iona's kitchen work, he stole a last glance at tube.  "Enjoy your game," he said in general.  "I've been cooped up like a sick hen for too long; think i'll keep on the go for now. Ma'a sa-leh-ma," he said, and with a salute made good on his exit to deeper parts within the house.
Dren Telarwin
player, 609 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 24 Feb 2006
at 18:51
  • msg #68

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran Swift:
"Ma'a sa-leh-ma,"

"Bless y'u." Dren said while so focused on the TV it would be hard to tell if he was being his, not un-characteristicly mean self, or was smiply to distracted to know what Pieran was trying to say.
Alexis Taylor
player, 387 posts
Sun 26 Feb 2006
at 14:04
  • msg #69

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex smiled at Pieran as she passed him on her way to the media room; she was intending on watching the match to see what the fuss was all about, rather than any actual interest in the the sport itself.  Like a good deal of her countrymen, Alex operated under the belief that American football was some alternate version of rugby, albeit with more padding.

Waving a greeting at Marco, she took a seat and reclined in the cushions, securing herself a small supply of nibbles to eat during the game.
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 7 posts
Mon 27 Feb 2006
at 17:44
  • msg #70

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny B. Hope:
"It sounds like you are getting into all the confusingly boring details already?" Johnny commented, throwing Marco an understanding smile. "I just caught the last bit, and didn't understand a word of it. My theory's football's just rampant violence camoflagued as sports. Glad you could join us, Marco."


"Thank you Mr. Hope. It's nice of all of you to let me join you. As for those confusing details, I confess that I'm worried I'll embarrass myself by cheering at the wrong moment," Marco said with a smile.

Nodding to Alex as she entered the room he said, "Ms. Taylor, so good to see you again."
Alexis Taylor
player, 388 posts
Mon 27 Feb 2006
at 23:59
  • msg #71

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex looked over at Marco with a tiny, crooked smile.  "Please, call me Alex, there's no need for formality.  How've you been?"
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 8 posts
Fri 3 Mar 2006
at 18:12
  • msg #72

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco smiled warmly. “Alex it is, then. I have been fine. Busy; this current tour has me going from venue to venue all over town.” Marco’s voice was rich and full. He spoke with a Spanish accent, not thick, exotic would be a better term.

“But I still manage to find some free time for more pleasurable pursuits.” he said as he smiled and squeezed Raven’s hand gently.
Dren Telarwin
player, 612 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 4 Mar 2006
at 17:52
  • msg #74

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren's mind blazed with fire and it took all amounts of restraint on his part to stay in his seat and drink his beer. "Ya ever play Six Feet Under?"
Iain R. Short
player, 450 posts
Sun 5 Mar 2006
at 12:06
  • msg #75

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Hey, everyone. Someone looking for me? I thought I heard my name..." Dressed in his usual dark attire, Iain joined the others with a half-smile on his face. "Mr. Pelayo... Nice to see you again."

Taking the closest free seat, he brought his attention to the TV.
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 9 posts
Sun 5 Mar 2006
at 12:56
  • msg #76

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco nodded at Iain as he entered. "Please, call me Marco. Alex is right, there's no need to be formal." He sent another smile in Alex's direction.

Dren Telarwin:
"Ya ever play Six Feet Under?"


Marco winced as if he'd just bitten into something with a foul taste. "No, I haven't. They don't really cater to my style of music." The warmth was gone from his voice. "Rather unpleasant place, if you ask me. It seems to attract the worst sort."
Dren Telarwin
player, 613 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 5 Mar 2006
at 13:45
  • msg #77

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren looked taken back a bit, but shrugged ”Well, I ‘ave a friend who frequents th’place. Knows th’manager an’ all, I could put inna good word fer ya. Personally I think a nice Thrusday, when they’er normally dead, especially early afternoon… Might b'good.” as if the thought just hit Dren snapped ”That’s actually a pretty good idea! I can talk t’m’friend if y’d like. We could make it like a business promo… Sponsors an’ all. Johnny, if w’bought some o'Marco’s music t'give as door prizes that’s a business expense – tax deductible, right?”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 445 posts
Sun 5 Mar 2006
at 17:21
  • msg #78

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny met the Irish' glance, more than the slightest bit uncomfortable, desperately trying to figure out exactly what kind of mischief he was up to. Though it felt like picking up a viper, he carefully replied: "Law's not quite my field of expertise, but that sounds about right. Wha'd'ya say, Marco?"

Fasten your seatbelts. Emergency exits on the right.
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 10 posts
Sun 5 Mar 2006
at 18:12
  • msg #79

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco smiled stiffly. "Thank you kindly, gentlemen, but that really won't be necessary. I have no interest in performing at such an establishment and, I'm certain that Six Feet Under doesn't want me there." He stood up. "I'll fetch everyone some refills on their drinks, if you'll excuse me." He walked out of the media room.
Raven Cantrell
player, 367 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 5 Mar 2006
at 18:47
  • msg #80

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“Get him!” Raven yelled at the TV screen. Crap! It’s like the Trojans are asleep out there!” The Irish had moved the ball 92 yards, the first time they had possession, and scored the first touchdown of the game. “I am so not loosing this bet,” she said to Dren, then she looked around as if noticing something for the first time. “Where did Marco go?”
Iain R. Short
player, 451 posts
Sun 5 Mar 2006
at 20:37
  • msg #81

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain blinked in surprise: apparently, when Raven was concentrating on something, you could bring down the building around her without getting a hint of attention. "He... Offered to get drinks for everybody. Very nice of him, but I'll better go make sure he doesn't open the small fridge."

Halfway to the door, he turned to Dren and commented: "It's a good thing you like the guy: I'd hate not to be the only dead man at the end of the dinner."
Dren Telarwin
player, 614 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 5 Mar 2006
at 21:14
  • msg #82

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven Cantrell:
“I am so not loosing this bet,”

“Well, the Irish do lead th'series an-” Dren glanced back up at the screen “Who's this Palmer kid?”

Raven Cantrell:
“Where did Marco go?”

“He's comming right back.” Dren sat back hoping his luck would hold out, as it was looking he might achive a double victory today “Allright boys, dinna get over confidant now!”

Iain R. Short:
"It's a good thing you like the guy: I'd hate not to be the only dead man at the end of the dinner."

“Dinna worry Iain... I like ya too... really I do.” With that sideways AND twisted remark Dren returned to the game.
Alexis Taylor
player, 389 posts
Mon 6 Mar 2006
at 02:14
  • msg #83

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex had returned Marco's smile, finding him a rather likeable sort and finding herself rather pleased for Raven.  Waving absently at Iain when he entered the room, her conversation with Pieran flashing back into the forefront of her mind and a very faint frown grew as she recalled it, staring unseeing at the game playing out on the television.  She felt strangely relieved when Dren chased Marco from the room, prompting Iain to follow him; now that she was cautiously entertaining the idea, just his presence set her on edge.

Popping another nibble into her mouth, she couldn't help but wonder if Pieran had the right idea by disappearing off elsewhere, although she hoped he would find his way back in time for dinner.  With any luck, Dren and Iain would be on best behaviour both in front of Marco and out of politeness to Iona, but there was the sinking feeling that being in the centre of an active volcano would be a calmer, less stressful situation than the upcoming meal.
This message was last edited by the player at 08:09, Fri 10 Mar 2006.
Director Compton
GM, 504 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 7 Mar 2006
at 18:40
  • msg #84

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

After the long drive of the Fighting Irish from Notre Dame, the Trojans struck back, but only managed to kick a 39-yard field goal late in the first quarter.  Defense was strong on both sides, but Notre Dame dug deep. Late in the second quarter, they drove 73 yards for a field goal of their own. They ended the half with the Fighting Irish leading 10-3. Things were looking good for Dren to win whatever prize he and Raven had wagered on the game.

The USC Trojan Marching band, in their bright colors of red and gold, trumpeted their own fanfare. The rapid beat of the drums set pace as the drum major, complete with belted sword and classic Trojan helmet, lead them onto the field with a high-stepped march. This was one of the few college halftime shows where most of it was actually televised. It wasn’t until after they had played three songs that the announcers began their recap of the games significant events.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 447 posts
Sat 11 Mar 2006
at 09:53
  • msg #85

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny attempted get Dren under four eyes as best as he could, looking around himself to see if Marco had actually snuck in without him noticing it. "So, have you actually given this any thought or are you just waving red cloth for 'im?" he asked under his breath.
Dren Telarwin
player, 616 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 19 Mar 2006
at 18:11
  • msg #86

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren got to his feet and cheered in early celebration, then looking at Raven he smiled ”Ya wouldn’t be happenin’ t’know when th’next Full Moon is, by chance?” pointing at the scored he seemed to explain by adding ”I dinna want to have a hallow victory by drinkin’ coffee fer th'next 4 weeks, ya know.”

Johnny B. Hope:
Johnny attempted get Dren under four eyes as best as he could, looking around himself to see if Marco had actually snuck in without him noticing it. "So, have you actually given this any thought or are you just waving red cloth for 'im?" he asked under his breath.

Dren patted Johnny on the shoulder, ”I’m a fighter, not a thinker. You play t’yer strengths an’ I’ll play t’mine. Most ya brainy types dinna like things not goin’ accordin’ t’plan. So if I dinna ‘ave a plan, things canna not go accordin’ t’it.” finishing off his Guinness he nodded ”If ya sit there thinkin’ about th’best place t’kick a guy, you’re gonna find a foot inna yer groin.” heading down stairs for a few more cold ones he smiled and added ”Somethin’ m’uncle Mike, used t’say.” before heading into the basement.
Raven Cantrell
player, 368 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 22 Mar 2006
at 00:02
  • msg #87

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“It ain't over ‘till it's over,” Raven called out as she watched Dren leave the media room. Turning to Marco she smiled and said, “Have I mentioned how much I hate to loose.”
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 11 posts
Wed 22 Mar 2006
at 00:03
  • msg #88

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

He returned her smile. "Yes, I believe you have, just once or twice. So if you win, he has to drink coffee for several weeks?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 369 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 22 Mar 2006
at 00:04
  • msg #89

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“Not exactly. It might be easier if I show you. I’ll be right back.” Raven left the media room and headed up the stairs.
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 12 posts
Wed 22 Mar 2006
at 00:06
  • msg #90

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Everyone took advantage of the half-time break to refill drinks and munchies. Iona provided more snacks, with a stern warning to leave plenty of room for dinner.

While he waited for Raven to return, Marco wandered over by Johnny to make small talk. "So, which team are you rooting for?" Before Johnny could answer, Marco's cell phone began to ring. He pulled it out of his pocket and flipped it open to check the caller ID. "I’m sorry, I need to take this." He stepped away as he answered the phone.

"Hello?"

"What's wrong?"

"Don’t cry. Everything will be alright. I'll take care of it."
The rest of the conversation was too hard to hear as he walked out of earshot.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 448 posts
Wed 22 Mar 2006
at 21:43
  • msg #91

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Of course." His eyes swept the room quickly, his brows lowering as he slowly sipped a drop of his drink. He then turned and stepped in the direction of the drinks before he apparently reconsidered and instead joined Alex - which, coincidentially, left him closer to Marco.

"Pretend to be talking to me," he nearly commanded her. "I'll throw in the occasional hm and indeed." He turned and nodded towards Marco, stealing a glance and straining his ears to catch the words. "Please don't ask why, because I won't be listening." He discreetly turned his full attention to the conversation he wasn't participating in, hoping Marco would neither notice nor take his call anywhere private. He wouldn't want to appear suspicious...
Alexis Taylor
player, 391 posts
Thu 23 Mar 2006
at 00:59
  • msg #92

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex glanced across at Johnny, lifting her eyebrows in a silent question that apparantly was not going to be answered.  With a half-shrug, she idly began chatting away about the game, asking the odd rhetorical question and occasionally gesturing at the action taking place.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 450 posts
Thu 23 Mar 2006
at 20:33
  • msg #93

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Hm." He nodded absently. "Indeed."
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 13 posts
Thu 23 Mar 2006
at 21:47
  • msg #94

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny and Iain strained to listen in as Marco continued to speak into the phone…

“Podría escucharlo?” He paused for a moment, as if listening to something. “Es la primera vez que pasó?”

“Remember my friends I told you about. I think it’s time that you went to stay with them, just for a little while.” His tone was calm and reassuring as he slipped back and forth between English and Spanish.

“No se preocupe. Maria, it will be alright. Is there anything else you need?”

“Cúanto cuesta?

“A quél hora está la proxima recogida?”

“A qué hora abre el banco?”

“I’ll take care of it.”

“Sí.”

“No me molesta.”

Marco Pelayo
NPC, 14 posts
Sat 25 Mar 2006
at 14:11
  • msg #95

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

The rest of Marco’s conversation was brief and primarily in Spanish. He ended the call and made his way to the room’s exit, nearly bumping into Raven as she returned.

She looked at his face for a moment. "Is everything alright?"

He showed her the cell phone in his hand. “Just a business call.” He gave her a reassuring smile as he re-pocketed the phone. “Unfortunately, today is not a holiday in Spain.” After giving her a quick kiss he said, “I’ll be right back,” He pointed in an easterly direction. “The restroom is this way, correct?”

"Yep, down the hall, on the left. Right before the patio."

After Marco left the media room, Raven turned her attention to the rest of the group. "Did I miss the kickoff for the second half?" She carried in her hands what appeared to be a wineskin.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 451 posts
Mon 27 Mar 2006
at 22:34
  • msg #96

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny noted Marco's departure, sensing it was drawing closer - that line's connection to the final dot. What was worse, the feeling it wouldn't be pleasant was keeping it company.

"And I who didn't think you took interest in the game," he remarked to Alexis, a playful smirk revealing itself in a corner of his lips. "Thanks a heap - let me explain everything...later."

Hurriedly, he turned to Raven, pointing at her with his left index as if to direct his full attention. "Second half? Not quite yet, I think - I'm sure we have yet another couple of minutes. We need to talk, now - somewhere private." Though he knew he shouldn't, he couldn't quite resist letting all the graveness and urgency shine through in his voice. Maybe even a bit extra.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:38, Mon 27 Mar 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 619 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Mar 2006
at 00:33
  • msg #97

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren entered the room with 3 beers, only one of which was opened. Seeing Raven and her wineskin he smiled and closed the distance between himself and the pair of Raven and Johnny "Aaah, there be th'blessed beauty." amazingly enough the remark didn't seem directed to Raven more so than what was in her hand, stopping as if he suddenly remebered something he said, almost randomly "Now, what'd be great is if it were a full moon. Then I'd not only win  our bet, but I could drink ta it too!"
This message was last edited by the player at 00:34, Tue 28 Mar 2006.
Raven Cantrell
player, 372 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 28 Mar 2006
at 14:29
  • msg #98

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny B. Hope:
"Second half? Not quite yet, I think - I'm sure we have yet another couple of minutes. We need to talk, now - somewhere private."


Raven gave Johnny a puzzled look. Pointing at the TV screen she said, "But the second half is about to start."

Dren Telarwin:
"Now, what'd be great is if it were a full moon. Then I'd not only win  our bet, but I could drink ta it too!"


"There's a full moon tomorrow night but, I have faith that my team won't let me down and you won't be needing it. I just got it switched back to coffee right before Halloween. I still can't believe I let you talk me into to setting it to water for our trek around Egypt. If you could just learn to appreciate Arabian coffee, it would be so much easier."
Dren Telarwin
player, 620 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Mar 2006
at 16:06
  • msg #99

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven Cantrell:
"There's a full moon tomorrow night but, I have faith that my team won't let me down and you won't be needing it. I just got it switched back to coffee right before Halloween. I still can't believe I let you talk me into to setting it to water for our trek around Egypt. If you could just learn to appreciate Arabian coffee, it would be so much easier."

"I dinna like coffee 'les it's Irish, b'sides. Havin' it make water would've been perfect 'ad w'not been pulled 'ere th'same day w'left th'city. B'sides, there's no way modern man can produce a' Pale Ale o'that quality... b'live me I've searched!"
Johnny B. Hope
player, 453 posts
Wed 29 Mar 2006
at 11:51
  • msg #100

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven Cantrell:
"But the second half is about to start."


A streak of disappointment touched his lips. A thoughtful frown settled for a moment, before he shrugged it off. "Fair enough, let's do the public version instead," he said. "Dren and I've been looking into - heck, spying on - Marco's personal affairs, and for some reason he's hiding something from you." He paused the slightest moment, watching everybody's reactions carefully.
Dren Telarwin
player, 621 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 30 Mar 2006
at 00:25
  • msg #101

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny B. Hope:
"Dren and I've been looking into - heck, spying on - Marco's personal affairs, and for some reason he's hiding something from you." He paused the slightest moment, watching everybody's reactions carefully.


Dren looks from Raven to Johnny, then back to Raven, and back to Johnny before speaking in a hushed voice "I wouldn't call lookin' up a mans driving record, spyin'." to Raven he shrugged "These celebrity types are know for DUIs an' possession o'controled substances." Dren shrugged casually, then shook his head to indicate that Marco came up clean on both accounts.
Raven Cantrell
player, 373 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 30 Mar 2006
at 13:22
  • msg #102

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven appeared aghast as she looked at Johnny. "You've been what?"

Dren Telarwin:
"I wouldn't call lookin' up a mans driving record, spyin'."


"Oh, would snooping be a more accurate word?" Raven glared at Dren. "I've let it go when you've done this kind of thing in the past. If you want to go digging into the backgrounds of potential clients, like Prince Abdu, that's one thing. My personal life is off limits."

She walked over to Johnny. "Whatever you think Marco may, or may not be keeping from me, is none of your business." She stepped in close and lowered her voice. "Do you think Marco knows everything about me? Like how we came to be at Cornerstone, and what we actually do here? Perhaps you should warn him about the secrets I'm keeping."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 454 posts
Thu 30 Mar 2006
at 21:27
  • msg #103

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny looked Raven square in the face, if intimidated at least failing to show it. Who would have known such temper could reside within an archeologist? bubbled on the surface of his subconsciousness, humoured, but hid it rather than come off as arrogantly mocking. "I realize I'm balancing on boundaries here, but I reserve the right to -" Johnny paused a slight moment, looking himself back over the shoulder. "- keep the intelligence updated on people who are invited here on a regular basis, because, well, they aren't quite your personal life anymore."

He spent a slight moment wondering whether he would have to listen to Dren rage about his non-nondisclosure before he moved on. "If I reserve you a two-and-a-half hour spot with my eardrums later tonight, there was a second period you so desperately wanted to watch?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 622 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 1 Apr 2006
at 05:33
  • msg #104

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"No one likes a tattle-tale... 'secially an ex-con." Dren's tone seemed more of a warning, than an update as he moved to sit down in the media room again.
This message was last edited by the GM at 00:23, Tue 04 Apr 2006.
Raven Cantrell
player, 374 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 1 Apr 2006
at 13:14
  • msg #105

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven's eyes quickly passed over the others in the room, Alex, Dren, and finally Iain. She spoke softly to keep her voice from carrying beyond this space. "So with a trained demon huntress, a skilled combat artist, and a vampire... you thought the musician might be the most dangerous person in the room?" She turned once more to Johnny. "You may have a point. I had no idea you were taking your role as Cornerstone's Security Chief so seriously. But I don't like how this was done behind my back. You should've talked to me first. I think I’m owed that small amount of courtesy and respect."

She stepped away from the med student. "So I take it this little secret that you think you've uncovered is some sort of potential threat to Cornerstone? Because if it isn't, then I don't want to hear about it from you." She rubbed her forehead, as if she felt a headache coming on. "There are lot of things I haven't told Marco about myself. If this relationship continues to go well, then perhaps I can share those things with him in time. But I want to be able to decide when the time is right. He deserves the same opportunity."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 455 posts
Sat 1 Apr 2006
at 19:52
  • msg #106

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Eye no one more closely than he who keeps his cards the closest," Johnny quoted, though nodding. "I had hoped to find nothing at all, and that this would never become a thing, or maybe that I could expose his grave In...cu...busish secret. Though he who lies about a dime stops not short of actual crime, he's got my green card, I just felt you should know he's, to be honest, a compulsive liar."
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 15 posts
Sat 1 Apr 2006
at 20:45
  • msg #107

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco returned to the room and took note of the obvious tension. “Is everything alright?”
Raven Cantrell
player, 375 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 1 Apr 2006
at 21:17
  • msg #108

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Everything's fine," Raven answered but, her voice betrayed her. She didn't sound fine. "I just need to get some air. It's getting a bit stuffy in here." She walked over and took Marco's hand. "Let's go for a walk."
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 17 posts
Sat 1 Apr 2006
at 21:43
  • msg #109

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco nodded and escorted Raven out of the room, towards the door that led to the gardens.
Dren Telarwin
player, 623 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 2 Apr 2006
at 01:19
  • msg #110

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

As Raven and Marco left Dren turned to Johnny "Not like 'er t'miss out on th'second 'alf? Why'd y'do that?"
This message was last edited by the GM at 00:24, Tue 04 Apr 2006.
Iona McLean
NPC, 294 posts
Tue 4 Apr 2006
at 00:30
  • msg #111

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“Second half snackies and nibbles” Iona called out as she burst into the room, tray in hands. An assortment of crackers laid out in the shape of a sailing ship was on one side of the tray. Mushroom caps filled with crab and melted cheese bubbled on a pewter plate, resembled the sea. A port wine cheese log had been shaped into a rough mound, resembling a rock with a crushed nut coating. And finishing up the tray was an assortment of bite sized fresh fruit chunks. She set her representation of the Landing at Plymouth Rock onto the table in front of the screen.

Iona smiled at her handy work and started to gather up the mostly empty first tray when she noted the thickness of the air. She looked around the room quickly with an accusing eye.

“Everybody getting along? Dren… Iain! You two aren't arguing are you? You promised to play nice!”
This message was last edited by the GM at 00:44, Tue 04 Apr 2006.
Iain R. Short
player, 457 posts
Tue 4 Apr 2006
at 19:34
  • msg #112

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Deciding that the topic of Marco's record could wait, Iain smiled at Iona and replied: "So far we haven't had any casualties... However, now that out guest is out of earshot: anybody here speaks Spanish? I eavesdropped while he was on the phone, but I have no idea what I've heard, except for a name: Hector."
Alexis Taylor
player, 392 posts
Tue 4 Apr 2006
at 22:26
  • msg #113

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex rubbed her forehead, just above her eyebrows.  "Seriously.  Does anyone actually think that Marco is a demonic, magical or otherwise otherwordly threat to Mankind?" she asked, looking in Dren and Johnny's direction, figuring the two nosing into Marco's background would be the two most capable of answering.
Iona McLean
NPC, 295 posts
Wed 5 Apr 2006
at 04:36
  • msg #114

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“What!?! Marco is a demonic threat?” Iona looked both confused and wide eyed. “Okay, someone back up and tell me what that means.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 393 posts
Wed 5 Apr 2006
at 07:23
  • msg #115

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"It means that persons un-named have been sticking their noses into Marco's background, found out he has some secrets and when questioned, avoided answering Raven about whether Marco is a threat to Cornerstone."  Alex kept her gaze perfectly neutral, not looking at anyone person in particular.

"If he's not, I think its high time we all stopping sticking our noses into a grown woman's personal life."
Dren Telarwin
player, 625 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 7 Apr 2006
at 11:21
  • msg #116

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alexis Taylor:
"If he's not, I think its high time we all stopping sticking our noses into a grown woman's personal life."


Dren smiled a Alex, yeah she was hot, but that only bought 'tolerance' at this point "Th'day I start takin' advice from a woman. Y'won't be 'er!" holding up a recognizable cellphone to Johnny he added "An' yer 'bout as subtle as a train wreck! Y'got 5 minutes t'get what y'can off tha'. Last 5 er 6 off th'call log should b'nuff. Get it back t'me when yer done." then as if nothing happened he smiled to the rest and said "Now if y'll excuse me, I've got a game t'watch an' a bet t'win!"
Alexis Taylor
player, 394 posts
Fri 7 Apr 2006
at 14:17
  • msg #117

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex stared in disbelief at Dren, almost unable to believe the words that were coming out of the man's mouth.  Almost.

"Of course you don't take advice from women.  If you don't respect Raven's wishes, why the hell would you listen to me?"

Pushing herself off the sofa, Alex made for the door that would take her into the gardens; coming to the conclusion that if this was a typical Thanksgiving, it might be better for everyone if the nation abandoned the holiday.
Dren Telarwin
player, 626 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 7 Apr 2006
at 18:22
  • msg #118

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"My God, did y'see tha'? I think th'room actually brighten'd when she left." Dren said to no one in particular.
Iona McLean
NPC, 296 posts
Sat 8 Apr 2006
at 12:33
  • msg #119

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona looked at Dren in disbelief as well. Her shocked look shifted to an almost evil grin as she imaged him lifted with her mind up out of the lounger and dropped unceremoniously onto his arrogant, sexist, Irish butt! She restrained her impulse.

  “Dren Telarwin! That was cold and mean, even for you! You are not the only tough guy in the room, need I remind you.” Her eyes flashed bright blue. “And what is so special about that phone that you have to be so cruel.?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 628 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 8 Apr 2006
at 13:17
  • msg #120

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Now, Iona on the other hand was a different story... she still had a few brownie points lingers about... for now.

Lowing the beer from his mouth, eyes glues to the TV, Dren explained "Cell phones typically 'old, th'last few numbers y'called as well as th'last few y've recived. S'either we've got a log o' who 'e's been talkin' to, or 'e's a paranoid git who deleted th'las' person 'e talked ta..." jumping out of his char Dren howled at the TV "OH, what the hell was that!?! Y'leave yer brains in th'locker room?" sitting back down he shook his head scolding the TV "'ead back in th'game boys. 'ead back in th'game."
Iain R. Short
player, 458 posts
Sun 9 Apr 2006
at 06:52
  • msg #121

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain entertained for a second the idea of beating Dren to a pulp, but Smithers would have probably made him pay the carpet cleaning, and bloodstains are so terribly expensive to remove...

"Dren. I think you need to apologize to someone."
Dren Telarwin
player, 629 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 9 Apr 2006
at 13:54
  • msg #122

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain R. Short:
"Dren. I think you need to apologize to someone."

Dren thought for a moment and shook his head with a shrug "Dinna know what y'mean." glancing at the vampire then to the rest of the house the returned his gaze to Iain and gestured to the path Alex had taken "Oh, 'er? Jus' bein' 'onest. Y'can't falt me for that... if it makes ya feel any bet'er y'can go an talk ta 'er." as he looked back to the TV Dren repeated the same phrase he'd almost seemed to coin when talking to Iain as of late "Oh wait... ya can't."
Iona McLean
NPC, 297 posts
Sun 9 Apr 2006
at 15:39
  • msg #123

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“I have to agree with Iain on this one. You have always had your snarky side, but this is not like you.” Iona said to Dren. Her voice was firm, but it had a soft edge to it.

“And I still want someone to tell me what the heck is going on with that Marco – demon comment! I doubt he really is a demon, ‘cause wouldn’t the house alarm go off if he was?  You boys are all spun up like jealous ex-boyfriends.” she shot a quick look toward Dren, then back to Johnny and Iain. “What is all of this really about?” she placed her hands on her hips as if to say she was not leaving till someone explained.
This message was last edited by the GM at 15:50, Sun 09 Apr 2006.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 456 posts
Sun 9 Apr 2006
at 19:55
  • msg #124

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Genuinely discomfortable, and for some time uncharacteristically at loss for words and action, Johnny put the strange cellphone down atop of the TV-set, handling it much like he would a poisonous viper. "The only thing I know for sure right now is that somebody is veiling the truth. A quick backgruond research turned up nothing incriminating, and he's got the benifit of doubt as far as I'm concerned." Johnny wrestled his glance away from the cell phone, resisting the urge to give in to Dren's suggestion, surpressing the feeling that something was indeed amiss.

"If anybody knows more than he's telling -" he said, directing his eyes towards Dren, "- he should get it out of his system fast, because Thanksgiving spirit is scheduled in fifteen minutes."
Dren Telarwin
player, 630 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 10 Apr 2006
at 03:56
  • msg #125

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren shook his head and rolled out of the chair, pulling his cell phone from his pocket and putting his beer down he snatched up Marco's cell going to the call log explaining "'e's lyin' 'bout 6 Feet Under. Workin' a deal t'recover some property, an' m'friend Gonzo's th'middle man." scrolling through phone numbers Dren quickly punches them in as one long string of characters that he would sort out 10 digits at a time, later "Sounds like someone's puttin' heat t'someone 'e knows. Now, this may make 'im out t'be a 'ero t'some o'you..." backing out of a menue and into made calls Dren continued "But I've 'ad many a conversation m'self 'cuse I've cross'd th'wrong man once or twice... jus' tryin' t'see what company 'e keeps is all." the last part was clearly directed to Iona as Dren glanced from her to the door that Raven and Marco had ducked out of "B'sides th'obvious." as he put away both cell phones he smiled a Johnny "I dinna say 'e was a demon... but neither am I, yet I'm in arms reach o'one on a daily basis. Now, I've said m'peace, s' y'know what I know. But, what's yer angle Johnny? Y'flat out tell Raven we're spyin' on 'er new man, but dinna follow through when she leaves th'room. Most dinna borrow trouble, if they dinna intend t'follow through. What's wit' th'sudden change o'eart?"
This message was last edited by the player at 04:02, Mon 10 Apr 2006.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 457 posts
Mon 10 Apr 2006
at 16:46
  • msg #126

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"I said what I did partly because I have some respect, and I didn't feel like chasing ghosts any more." Hearing his own words, Johnny added: "I figure that phrase would have made more sense in more normal company. Mostly, though, I had a tiny inkling something wasn't quite right, and wanted to pass on that suspicion to she who actually has the data to work with." And back to watch.
Dren Telarwin
player, 631 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 11 Apr 2006
at 02:58
  • msg #127

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny B. Hope:
"Mostly, though, I had a tiny inkling something wasn't quite right, and wanted to pass on that suspicion to she who actually has the data to work with."

"Wit' out anythin' solid t'go on... so instead y've not only tipp'd yer 'and but alienated th'one girl y'need t'keep an eye on." Sitting back Dren folded his hands "We're in Africa, it was hot. Th'kind o'heat tha' can boil y'er brain. Raven's carrin' a full backpack, prob'ly weighin' more than you, drippin' wet. We enter a clearin' an' she falls. Knee hit's th'tree trunk tha' tripped 'er. I turn around - dinna bother to 'elp her up, an' I jus' ask 'er Anythin' broken? sh'sucks it up an' stands, blood rollin' down 'er shin, t'prove t'me tha' she dinna need no one lookin' out fer 'er. Tha's th'kind o'woman yer dealin' wit'. Th'kind tha'd be insult'd if y'press'd th'issue tha'she's a woman an' needs a man takin' care o'er. She's tougher than most guys I've met, an' y've just insult'd 'er ability t'take care o'er'self... Hope y'dinna need 'er fer any favors any time soon."
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 23 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Tue 11 Apr 2006
at 22:58
  • msg #128

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven and Marco followed the paved path from the house, past the gardens and towards the swan pond. They walked in silence. Marco could tell something was bothering her, but he knew better than to ask. If Raven wanted to tell him what had upset her, she would when she was ready. He put his arm around her and held her close as they walked.
Raven Cantrell
player, 382 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 11 Apr 2006
at 22:59
  • msg #129

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

As they approached the Racquetball and Tennis courts Raven paused. "How about a little game of tennis? Smacking a little ball around might be just the thing I need to take out my frustrations."
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 24 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Tue 11 Apr 2006
at 23:00
  • msg #130

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"I’ll warn you, I’m a little rusty."
Raven Cantrell
player, 383 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 11 Apr 2006
at 23:01
  • msg #131

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"I promise to go easy on you."
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 25 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Tue 11 Apr 2006
at 23:03
  • msg #132

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“With your competitive nature, I somehow doubt that. But if it would please you, I shall endeavor to provide you with as much challenge as I can.” He smiled at her.
Raven Cantrell
player, 384 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 11 Apr 2006
at 23:04
  • msg #133

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven returned his smile. "Don't worry, with you I'll be gentle." She turned to head towards the indoor Racquetball building to get the tennis gear that was also stored there. "But I make no such promises about the ball. I intend to smack the hell out of it!" She stepped to the front of the building and opened the door. She mumbled quietly to herself, "Maybe I can imagine the ball is Johnny's head." Then in a louder voice she said, "Wait for me by the tennis court, I'll be right there." She walked inside the building.
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 26 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Tue 11 Apr 2006
at 23:05
  • msg #134

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco was going to offer to help her with the gear, and then thought maybe he shouldn’t. Raven didn’t always respond well to offers of help when she was in that kind of mood. He walked over to the outdoor tennis court and waited, grateful for the unseasonably warm and sunny November day.
Pieran Swift
player, 332 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Wed 12 Apr 2006
at 23:12
  • msg #135

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Unrest.  Pieran’s mind had been flush with it since his chat with Alexis.  He deeply loved the woman, in his unique way, of course, and it was that love set him to meditation.  He’d been in the library for a bit before heading back to the fresh outdoors for sunlight, the smell of moist grass, the look of leaves floating gracefully across the swan pond.  He’d find some answers there.

He never reached the pond.  Marco’s phone call interrupted him.

Pieran didn’t mean to eavesdrop and wouldn’t have had some of Marco’s part in the conversation not been so singularly alarming.  It wasn’t only what he spoke but how he spoke.   The conversation was short, formal if not edgy, and hastily foreboding.  It did not conclude well and Marco sighed wearily as he pocketed his phone, returning to the football game, his game face in place once more.  Now, Pieran had a new dilemma on his hands: to reveal what he learned to Raven or first, to confront Marco.

He wrestled with that problem for only a short while, until he reached a decision.  Next he tried cook up a plan to sequester Marco as innocently as possible.

He never managed it.  The sound of footfalls distracted him.

It was Raven, together with Marco.  Odd that they should be leaving the game so abruptly; judging from her gait Pieran theorized that the Trojans were being trounced.  Raven was many things but not stoic enough to watch a futile and pitiless slaughter.

Unless it was Marco suddenly leaving the house under the guise of a professional excuse, no doubt.  If Pieran was going to have words with the young Spaniard he would have to do it soon.

And so Pieran move after them, delighting as they dodged the driveway and approached the tennis courts instead.  Raven ducked inside the utility building just moments before he arrived.  Anyway, he only needed a moment and wasn’t really going to interrogate the poor man, anyway.  But the iron was hot; it was time to strike.

“Lo siento,” he said, punctuating with a salaam.  “Do you mind if I see to you for just a second?”
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 28 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Wed 12 Apr 2006
at 23:14
  • msg #136

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco smiled at Pieran. “Of course not, my friend. What is on your mind?”
Pieran Swift
player, 333 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Wed 12 Apr 2006
at 23:16
  • msg #137

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“I must apologize.  I was within earshot of your phone conversation out on the patio a few minutes ago.  I didn’t mean to overhear you and I would have been happy to ignore it.  But....well, truth be told, it didn’t sound very good.  I'm sorry....but I must ask, are you in some kind of trouble?  Can I help you in some way?”
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 29 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Wed 12 Apr 2006
at 23:20
  • msg #138

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco seemed surprised. “You overheard that?” He paused for a moment. “I can imagine how that must’ve sounded to you.” He let out a weary breath. “It is nothing. Or, at least nothing you need to concern yourself with. A friend of mine has run into a rough patch and I’m trying to help them get out of it, that’s all. I appreciate your concern. I just need time to work out a couple of details, and then everything should be fine.”
Pieran Swift
player, 334 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Wed 12 Apr 2006
at 23:22
  • msg #139

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"I am glad of that," Pieran smiled.  "I pray it is so," he smiled again, placing an affectionate hand upon the other man's shoulder.

But a few things echoed in Pieran’s mind.  ‘A friend of mine has run into a rough patch and I’m trying to help them get out of it.’  A jump from singular to plural.  The cast list was growing over the span of a single sentence!  Coupled with the cast list he heard about on the patio: You, Me, Him, Her, and One Child possibly more, the list came to five so far.  And the name Marco used: Enrique Gonzales.  It was so familiar.  Why did Pieran know it?  He didn’t.  No, he decided, it was just familiar from his life in Miami with its large Spanish population.  There, everyone’s brother was named, Enrique Gonzales or a variation thereof.

“But, are you sure, Marco??  Really sure?  Because ‘harassing women and threatening children’ does not a ‘rough patch’ make, for such is the currency of evil men.

"As you know I lean toward the belief that events unfold largely by design.  While it may be that I accidentally overheard your words back there, I am dubious of the belief that we were 'accidentally' near each other when you spoke them, just as I refute the nearness of our growing friendship as empty happenstance.  There is meaning in today, and purpose.  So if you want to talk about it, even if just to bounce it off a friend, I’m here for you.  You see, there was something more in what you said back there; something that troubles me.  If I could but...”


And then it came to him.  “Wait!" he said, with abrupt alarm.  “This man: Enrique Gonzales:  Does he work at or hang around a place called, ‘Six Feet Under?’”
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 30 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Wed 12 Apr 2006
at 23:23
  • msg #140

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran Swift:
“But, are you sure, Marco??  Really sure?  Because ‘harassing women and threatening children’ does not a ‘rough patch’ make, for such is the currency of evil men.”


Marco nodded. “On that we agree.” Marco’s tone held just a hint of anger, but the emotion was obviously not directed at Pieran.

Pieran Swift:
"So if you want to talk about it, even if just to bounce it off a friend, I’m here for you."


“I didn’t want to burden anyone with my difficulties, especially you while you’re still recovering. Besides, I don’t think there’s anything more to be done than I’m already doing.”

Pieran Swift:
“Wait! he said, with abrupt alarm.  “This man: Enrique Gonzales:  Does he work at or hang around a place called, ‘Six Feet Under?’”


Marco abruptly turned to face Pieran. “You know this man?”
Pieran Swift
player, 335 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Wed 12 Apr 2006
at 23:24
  • msg #141

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco Pelayo:
Marco abruptly turned to face Pieran. “You know this man?”


"Then it is him," Pieran replied.  He sighed and for an instant, his shoulder twinged a little, like it was sending him a message.  "No, I do not have...the pleasure of knowing him," he said with withering disdain.  "But I know and can vouch for some people who do.

Oh Marco,"
he shook his head sadly.  "Life really does unfold by conspiracy."  He eyed the young artist directly, his face lit with earnest compassion.  "We must talk.  You're in more trouble than you know."
Alexis Taylor
player, 396 posts
Thu 13 Apr 2006
at 20:42
  • msg #142

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex really had quite good hearing, and Dren had made no attempt to keep his comment quiet as she had left.  So maybe the door had been shut with a touch more force than was necessary, the doorframe shaking slighty as she strode out into the garden.

She jammed her hands deep inside her pockets, letting her feet take her where they willed and paying scant attention to the scenery.  She was annoyed - angry, even - in part by Dren's general...  Well, existance seemed to be the right word at the moment, but more so by the way he seemed to regard spying on his friend's personal life as perfectly acceptable.  Johnny's apparantly willing help in the matter wasn't sitting too well with her, either.  She had realised that many of them had lost a lot when they had been brought to Cornerstone; but until now she hadn't thought that their right to privacy had been numbered among those things.

She really wasn't looking forward to dinner.

Voices from up ahead intruded into her internal grumbling; Pieran and Marco, from the sounds of it.  Perhaps it was the fact that Marco had a singer's voice that meant that everyone and his uncle had heard the telephone conversation; but it sounded as if Pieran had actually understood it.  Understood it, and confronted Marco about it.

Then a name that made her skin crawl was mentioned, in conjunction with said person's little rat hole.  Poor Marco.  Alex wondered what on earth he was doing with the Muppet Man, and if he really had any idea what he was getting himself in to.

"Being one of those unfortunates who have made his acquaintance, maybe I can help." she said, strolling up to the pair with a shrug.
Pieran Swift
player, 336 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 13 Apr 2006
at 20:44
  • msg #143

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran smiled a becoming smile as Alexis approached and....good Lord, was he blushing?  "Marco," he said quickly, hoping to mask what he felt sure must have been embarassingly obvious, "you've met Alexis.  I have few friends as true as the friend I have in her."  He smiled again and it was better the second time.  "She is one of those I can vouch for.  In fact, I think she is still showering away the 'ewww' from her last encounter with.....It."

"Not that I'm monitoring your showers!"
he added quickly, feeling the heat again rush to his cheeks.  "No, I simply mean....that...I was just saying....you know - - -

"Skip it."


He darted a clearly audible aside to Marco, man-to-man, "Don't tell her I said this, but, Alexis is to me what kryptonite is to Superman."  He lifted his hands in surrender.

"But anyway, yes, she can tell you about....It.  And I heartily encourage you to tell us how you became connected with...said person.  If you agree, I suggest we bring Raven out here, first.  She should hear it, too."
Raven Cantrell
player, 388 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 13 Apr 2006
at 20:46
  • msg #144

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Raven should hear what exactly?" The archeologist said, as she stepped from the building with racquets and tennis balls. She eyed the gathered group suspiciously. After that encounter with Johnny, her defenses were up and prepared for battle.
Iona McLean
NPC, 298 posts
Sat 15 Apr 2006
at 19:16
  • msg #145

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny B. Hope:
" Mostly, though, I had a tiny inkling something wasn't quite right, and wanted to pass on that suspicion to she who actually has the data to work with."


“Well, I wasn’t here to hear what you said, but I have often found that it’s not the bad news that is most upsetting, but the way it was said that can be to blame.” She looked at Johnny. “Honesty is good, but maybe you need to work on your bedside manner a little. Ease them into bad news instead of just dumping it on them.”


She turned her glare toward Dren. “And you, of all people. Dren, what were you thinking? … jus' tryin' t'see what company 'e keeps is all she mimicked the man’s Irish accent.
“That’s all? That is enough. If you didn’t have to be so pigheaded, blundering forward like a bull in a china shop, and think for a moment about other people’s  feelings you would be…”

Ding!! Iona’s apron pocket sounded.

“Oh, the pies! Boys! You play nice!” she commanded as she scurried out of the room, empty tray in hand.
This message was last edited by the GM at 00:18, Sun 16 Apr 2006.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 458 posts
Mon 17 Apr 2006
at 00:48
  • msg #146

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny didn't hide his smile as Iona left.

"So, how's the big bet coming along?" he asked, turning his focus to the game. "I haven't quite been able to keep up, what with all the friendly chatter." No sarcasm could be traced in his voice.
Dren Telarwin
player, 632 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 17 Apr 2006
at 11:43
  • msg #147

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny B. Hope:
"So, how's the big bet coming along? I haven't quite been able to keep up, what with all the friendly chatter."

Dren, who was still focused on Iona as she left, was distracted enough to not really focus on Johnny's comment. Snapping back for a sec, he glanced at the TV then back to the kitchen. "Yeah... keep an eye on tha' fer me... looks like I may loose." with that Dren moved swiftly into the kitchen.
Dren Telarwin
player, 636 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 21 Apr 2006
at 21:36
  • msg #148

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren wathced Iona in the kitchen for a moment trying to figure out how to say what was on his mind, part of him hoped she'd just pull the question from his brain and save him the trouble of having to voice it. But as he wasted time conjuring his thoughts he realized she might be in trouble. Moving quickly, Dren grabbed a dishtowel to make sure Iona's pies didn't slide off the tray she was not removing from the oven. "Y'got it?" it was a rhetorical question as he quickly repositioned one of her hands so as to have a better grip of the hot, unbalanced, metal sheet. Helping her guide it to a stable, heat resistant, surface he quickly jumped back as if he had nothing to do with helping her and smiled "There y'go!"
Iona McLean
NPC, 301 posts
Fri 21 Apr 2006
at 21:36
  • msg #149

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“Thank you, that would’ve been a disaster.” Iona brushed her hands on her apron, took the dishtowel, folded it neatly and placed back where it belonged.

“My hero,” she said with a fake Southern drawl. “I swear all this heat is too much for poor little ol’ me. It gives me a powerful case of the vapors.” she batted her eyes to play up the act. And then those eyes turned just a touch cold.

“Now… was that so hard?” She demanded. “Really Dren, some days it seems like you go out of your way to tick people off. And for no good reason, like you just want everybody to hate you. You can be…no… you are a really nice guy. You just want to keep everybody mad at you, to punish them or something.”

Iona reached out and gently touched his arm, her eyes softened. “Why do you do that?”
Dren Telarwin
player, 637 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 21 Apr 2006
at 21:38
  • msg #150

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona McLean:
“Really Dren, some days it seems like you go out of your way to tick people off. And for no good reason, like you just want everybody to hate you. You can be…no… you are a really nice guy. You just want to keep everybody mad at you, to punish them or something.”

Iona reached out and gently touched his arm, her eyes softened. “Why do you do that?”

Dren stepped back, "I speak th'truth, if people canna take it - that's thier problem, not mine."
Iona McLean
NPC, 302 posts
Fri 21 Apr 2006
at 21:39
  • msg #151

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren Telarwin:
"I speak th'truth, if people canna take it - that's thier problem, not mine."


“No, it’s your problem. Every cruel thing you say does a lot more harm to you than it does to anyone else. Do you really think Iain cares if you like him or not? Do you think Alex is going loose any sleep over the insults you throw at her? Your comments may sting them for a moment but, then they’ll go on with their lives, barely giving a second thought to you or anything you say. You’ve made yourself not matter, Dren Telarwin, not to Alex or Iain. Keep this up, and soon you won’t matter much to the rest of us either.”

Iona looked out the windows towards the gardens, and the direction Raven and Marco had gone. “You keep pushing people away like this, and eventually you won’t matter to Raven, either. She’s already moving forward with her life, in a direction that doesn’t include you.” Iona turned to face Dren again. “Has it ever occurred to you that maybe this dark cloak of meanness that you’ve shrouded yourself in, is what kept Raven and you from getting together?”

Iona shrugged. “Maybe you don’t care about any of that. You certainly don’t care what any of us think of you. But damn it, Dren, don’t you want to matter to somebody someday? You may have missed your chance with Raven but, you can still find happiness for yourself. That’s entirely in your hands. Think about it, does being a bastard to everyone around you really make you happy? Bitter, cruel, friendless and alone - is that really the person that you want to be??”
Dren Telarwin
player, 638 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 21 Apr 2006
at 21:40
  • msg #152

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren felt like he should say something in his defense, but damn it, if she didn’t have a point. Dren couldn’t put his finger on the Why of it all right away, but he continued to maul away at the same question rolling through his mind:
Don’t you want to matter to somebody someday?

Though Dren was not the most intelligent person in the house he could still factor that if somebody = Raven then the answer was Yes, so while he stood there, silently nodding and deep in thought he tried to further ask Why are you a bastard to everyone around you?

Taking a deep breath he heard a voice, deep in the back of his mind respond You don’t deserve any friends.

Looking up Dren searched Iona for some hint or tell tale sign that she’d managed to plant the suggestion, like a hypnotherapist… but two things discounted that thought the moment it entered his mind:
1) Iona had earned his trust – that fact alone was enough to discount the idea that she would be dishonest.
2) The words rang too true to his soul to be a lie.

Dren shook off the notion of deception and glanced over his shoulder to see that they were still alone before nodding again and simply telling her ”Yer right.”

Well, it wasn’t the most dramatic of epiphanies the world had ever seen but it was certainly the most sincere as he continued ”I’m not th’kind o’guy tha’ people’r friends wit’… I’m th’dog – trained t’attack on command… let’s face it, in this ‘ouse, as in th’rest o’m’life, I’ve been th’tool or th’weapon… no one’s friends wit’ their gun. ‘tis just there should y’need it. You an’ Raven are th’only people in m’life right now who see me as a person – an’I’m jus’ not sharp ‘nough t’understand, Why? So I’m sorry if I push people away… ‘tis easier to make ‘em not care ‘bout you, than ‘tis t’find out they dinna want t’care ‘bout you.” he ended with a shrug, mostly because he wasn’t sure what he’d just said, or if it made sense exactly.
Iona McLean
NPC, 304 posts
Sat 22 Apr 2006
at 19:24
  • msg #153

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren Telarwin:
”You an’ Raven are th’only people in m’life right now who see me as a person – an’I’m jus’ not sharp ‘nough t’understand, Why? So I’m sorry if I push people away… ‘tis easier to make ‘em not care ‘bout you, than ‘tis t’find out they dinna want t’care ‘bout you.”


“We’re the only people that you let see you as a person.” Iona started filling the sink up with soapy water so she could wash the bigger pots and pans that wouldn’t fit into the dishwasher. She tossed Dren a towel so he could dry.

“I don’t believe it’s easier. You’re putting a lot of effort and energy into making sure most people don’t get to know the real you. Letting people get close to you isn’t hard. It may be scary because you risk getting hurt but, since when were you the type of person to shy away from a little risk? Haven’t some of the greatest risks you’ve taken in your life also brought you the greatest rewards, like when you decided to become partners with a certain archeologist? What if you had never taken that chance? You would’ve never known Raven. Even if you don’t have the kind of future with her that you hoped for, hasn’t your life been better for having known her?” Iona passed a clean, but dripping wet pot, to Dren.

“You let fear stop you for so long that you may have missed your chance with Raven. Are you going to let it rule the rest of your life and make you miss any future chances at happiness?” She turned to look him in the eyes. “Are you going to let a little thing like fear beat you, Dren? Or are you going to summon the courage to start letting people into here.” She touched a soapy hand to the part of his chest that covered his heart.
Dren Telarwin
player, 640 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 22 Apr 2006
at 19:25
  • msg #154

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona McLean:
“Are you going to let a little thing like fear beat you, Dren? Or are you going to summon the courage to start letting people into here.”


"I was thinkin' o'lettin' th'fear win... but since y'put it that way..." Dren grabbed Iona's hand for a moment and thanked her with his eyes and smile before wordlessly returning to the dishes. The game, and the people watching it were now far from his mind, as was his bet - in this moment he was simply going to let himself be Iona's helper... it was easier that way.
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 35 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 14:45
  • msg #155

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Meanwhile, back at the tennis court.




Marco looked from Raven, to Alex and Pieran. “I appreciate the help, from all of you. Thank you.”
This message was last edited by the GM at 15:03, Sun 23 Apr 2006.
Pieran Swift
player, 341 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 14:45
  • msg #156

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Te nada," Pieran answered.  "No se preocupe."

He gestured toward the mansion, allowing -when they were ready- Raven and Marco to move off first.  He lingered back, trying to draw Alexis near him so that he might have a few last words with her as they followed behind...
Raven Cantrell
player, 392 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 14:46
  • msg #157

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"I'd appreciate it if you'd keep this between us, for now," Raven said to Alex and Pieran. "I just don't feel like getting into all of it over dinner." She was still bristling about some of the comments Johnny had made, and didn't want to make any aspect of her personal life a topic for dinner conversation.

Taking note of Pieran's gesture, Raven smiled. "I think Marco and I will take the long way back," she said as she pointed to the footpath that went by the Swan Pond. "I need to burn a few calories before sitting down to that abundant dinner Iona is making." She still felt the need to walk off some of her emotions, and she wanted a chance to talk to Marco alone. "Thanks, for everything," she said to her two housemates, then she took Marco's hand and they walked off towards the pond.
Alexis Taylor
player, 400 posts
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 14:50
  • msg #158

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex smiled at Marco when he expressed his appreciation and nodded her assent to Raven's request that it be kept quiet.  She was right; it was hardly a suitable topic for dinner conversation.  Ugh, dinner.  She still wasn't looking forward to it.  She only hoped that it would go well, for Iona's sake.  Another ruined mealtime and the scientist might start to develop a complex.

Brushing some rebellious hair from her face to behind her ear, Alex hung back as Raven and Marco set off, allowing them a head start and some alone time.  It was strange, really; she felt oddly protective of the couple's relationship and she couldn't work out why.  Maybe it was for the same reason that she harboured a secret love of Disney.

When the couple had moved far enough away, Alex stole a glance at Pieran and took a step toward him.  There was something about the way he was lingering that suggested that he had something further to say on the matter, so she silently waited for him to speak with an enquiring expression on her face.
Pieran Swift
player, 342 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 14:53
  • msg #159

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“You’re right, Dren is the man for the job,” Pieran said, watching Marco and Raven disappear. He sighed.  “This sure beats work, doesn’t it?  Ah, hell.  I have a bad feeling about this.”

He wrapped one of his large arms gracefully around her shoulder and began slowly back toward the mansion.  “I’m glad you came along when you did,” he said.  “I felt dreadful; like I was bullying him.  That’s twice you’ve blessed me in the same day. You should be careful," he smiled, puckishly. "People could start rumors.”
Director Compton
GM, 511 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 14:55
  • msg #160

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

At the half, the Fighting Irish of Notre Dame was leading 10-3. Suddenly in the second half, the game turned. Notre Dame had trouble moving the ball, and USC Trojans couldn't be stopped, scoring on six of its next seven possessions. The only time the Trojans didn't score during that time was late in the third quarter, when they ran out the clock and lost momentum.

A 12-yard scoring pass capping an 80-yard, seven-play drive. Another 57-yard pass finished a 73-yard, four-play march, putting USC ahead for good.

The Trojans kicked a 42-yard field goal early in the third quarter to make it 20-10. The Trojans connected with a 69-yard touchdown pass early in the fourth quarter.

All in all, the Trojans trounced on the pride of the Irish. The final score was Trojans 41, Fighting Irish 10.

The clock mercifully ticked off the final seconds, ending the beating. Iona called from the dining room that Thanksgiving dinner was ready and on the table. The aroma of fresh roasted turkey, stuffing, sweet potatoes with brown sugar glaze, baked beans, steamed broccoli, fresh biscuits, green bean casserole with Durkee onions, mashed potatoes with gravy, five deserts, (apple strudel, pecan, lemon meringue, and pumpkin pies and a cherry krisp) blended in an appetizing array. The fine china was expertly set, the crystal goblets filled with ice water and a glass of red wine shimmered at each setting. It was a perfect display for an issue of Better Homes & Gardens magazine.

“Everyone, come sit down. Iain, you sit here, next to me, because, well you know why.” Iona said as her eyes darted toward the wine glass at that setting. “Johnny, If you would be so kind as to do the carving of the turkey?”
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:57, Sun 23 Apr 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 641 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 15:14
  • msg #161

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren wandered in carring a bucket with the Rams logo, filled with ice and assorted beers. With a pause he seemed suddenly unsure of where to sit, like a pet who'd lost his way home he stood for a moment until Iona started to assign a few spot. Quickly he moved to the far end of the table taking the end seat before anyone else could claim it. Using the bucket as his excuse he placed it next to him on the floor and took his seat wordlessly.
Iain R. Short
player, 462 posts
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 16:06
  • msg #162

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Yes ma'am." Iain chuckled. Then, surveying the table, he added: "Iona, this is... It's wonderful, really. You keep outdoing yourself."

He sat down and helped herself with a sip from the wine and smiled: "Yes, you do."

Then, looking at their resident archaeologist, he announced: "Oh, Raven, I just wanted to let you know: the Trojans won."
Raven Cantrell
player, 393 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 20:06
  • msg #163

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven took a seat near the doorway. The choice could be unconsciously symbolic of her discomfort with being here. She didn’t really intend to bolt early from dinner, but sitting near the door somehow made her feel better.

Iain R. Short:
"Oh, Raven, I just wanted to let you know: the Trojans won."


Raven smiled and, for a moment, seemed to forget about the earlier turmoil. "Looks like another year of Arabian coffee for me. What was the score?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 642 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 20:50
  • msg #164

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven Cantrell:
"Looks like another year of Arabian coffee for me. What was the score?"

"41 t' 10. M'Irish all but set up lounge chair t'watch th'game themselves." Dren said somewhat playfully.
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 36 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 21:30
  • msg #165

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Like a practiced gentleman, Marco pulled the chair out for Raven. “So I take it this means that you have won the mysterious bet?” He then moved to pull Alex’s chair out for her.



                     WALL


          |------Dren------Johnny------|          W
D         |                            |          I
O       Raven                        Pieran       N
O         |                            |          D
R       Marco                        Iain         O
          |                            |          W
          |-------Empty-----Iona-------|



        FIREPLACE                 KITCHEN DOOR


     W
S    +   N
     E
This message was last edited by the GM at 01:50, Mon 24 Apr 2006.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 460 posts
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 21:59
  • msg #166

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona McLean:
“Johnny, If you would be so kind as to do the carving of the turkey?”


   Johnny walked up to the table opposite of Iona and reached for the knives. "Why, I'm honored," he said, smiling. "Feels like a shame to carve this wonderful piece of art of yours into pieces, though."

   Johnny paused for a moment, looking over to Dren at his right. "How many  nights of Dirty Dancing and assorted romantical comedies does that make?" he said in jest, referring to the bet.
Raven Cantrell
player, 394 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 23 Apr 2006
at 23:15
  • msg #167

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren Telarwin:
"41 t' 10. M'Irish all but set up lounge chair t'watch th'game themselves." Dren said somewhat playfully.


"Forty-one to ten? Forty-one! My Trojans put on that kind of a rally and I missed it? Please tell me that someone saved it on that box, Diva, Tiva... whatever you call it."

Johnny B. Hope:
Johnny paused for a moment, looking over to Dren at his right. "How many  nights of Dirty Dancing and assorted romantical comedies does that make?" he said in jest, referring to the bet.


"You're assuming that would be punishment for him. You should see him when we watch Grease together." Raven shot a quick smile at Dren.

"Our long standing bet has always been for control over this wineskin that we acquired some time ago. It can produce a handful of different liquids. The purest water I've ever had and it comes out cold, like from a mountain spring. There's a rich, red wine. The tea and my ancient, Arabian coffee come out quite hot. And of course there's that ale that Dren seems to prefer. It can only be set to pour one liquid at a time, and you can only change that during a full moon. Whoever wins the annual USC vs. Notre Dame bet gains control of the wineskin for the year."
Pieran Swift
player, 343 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Mon 24 Apr 2006
at 00:02
  • msg #168

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran took a seat to Iain’s right.

Raven Cantrell:
"Our long standing bet has always been for control over this wineskin that we acquired some time ago.  …  Whoever wins the annual USC vs. Notre Dame bet gains control of the wineskin for the year."


He paused, his eyes darting back and forth between Dren and Raven.  “You were betting over a whim wineskin?”
This message was last edited by the player at 01:48, Mon 24 Apr 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 643 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 24 Apr 2006
at 02:40
  • msg #169

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven Cantrell:
"You're assuming that would be punishment for him. You should see him when we watch Grease together."

Addressing the rest of the table Dren explained "I may b'Irish, but I was born in New York... John's T'Man... Christopher Walken comes in a close sec'nd."

Pieran Swift:
“You were betting over a whim wineskin?”

Dren shrugged to Pieran "You o'all people at this table should know th'value o'a magic wineskin. Y'tellin' me tha' y'wouldn't want tha' beauty added t'yer bag o'tricks?" Dren smiled as if it were undeniable that anyone wouldn't find the value of the magical artifact. Taking a sip from an opened bottle of beer he watched Alex, curious as how she was about to take the prospect of sitting across from him through dinner.
Pieran Swift
player, 344 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Mon 24 Apr 2006
at 08:14
  • msg #170

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Oh no," Pieran answered.  "No, I was only thinking that you should put your heart into a bet rather than a bet into your stomach.  For instance Dren, if you lose, you have to wear pink high heel pumps for a day.  And Raven, if you lose, a handlebar moustache with ZZ Top beard.  Now, that's a bet!"
Alexis Taylor
player, 401 posts
Mon 24 Apr 2006
at 10:18
  • msg #171

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Wandering in with Pieran, Alex smiled at Marco as he pulled a chair out for her and took the proffered (and only remaining) seat next to Iona, thanking the musician as she sat.  It was with a mild sense of awe that she regarded the fruits of Iona's labour; she felt almost reluctant to touch anything and ruin the picture-perfect banquet and table settings before them.

As for Dren, well, Pieran might have referred to her as his kryptonite, but he was her masseur for the soul; time spent with him always seemed to leave her feeling more relaxed and at ease than when she started.  So she seemed barely bothered at the prospect of being seated opposite the Irishman, smiling as the conversation about Raven and Dren's bet unfolded around her.
Raven Cantrell
player, 395 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 24 Apr 2006
at 10:45
  • msg #172

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran Swift:
"For instance Dren, if you lose, you have to wear pink high heel pumps for a day.  And Raven, if you lose, a handlebar moustache with ZZ Top beard.  Now, that's a bet!"


"Would I get to drive the ZZ Top car too,  because that might not be so bad. As for the pink high heel pumps - I'm not sure I'd wish those on my enemies."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:30, Mon 24 Apr 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 644 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 24 Apr 2006
at 19:01
  • msg #173

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven Cantrell:
Pieran Swift:
"For instance Dren, if you lose, you have to wear pink high heel pumps for a day.  And Raven, if you lose, a handlebar moustache with ZZ Top beard.  Now, that's a bet!"


"Would I get to drive the ZZ Top car too,  because that might not be so bad. As for the pink high heel pumps - I'm not sure I'd wish those on my enemies."

"Fer starters," Dren paused for a sip from his bottle "I'd n'er try t'intentionally embarass Raven..." he paused to give her a very pointed look "Unless there's Sake involved."
Pieran Swift
player, 345 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Mon 24 Apr 2006
at 22:13
  • msg #174

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren Telarwin:
"Fer starters, ... I'd n'er try t'intentionally embarass Raven..." he paused to give her a very pointed look "Unless there's Sake involved."


"Ah.  Well, if it were Nigori Sake, then even I'd throw in on that bet!"
Iona McLean
NPC, 305 posts
Tue 25 Apr 2006
at 00:33
  • msg #175

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona surveyed the table with a smile. Everything was in place, everyone was seated, it was just about perf…. “Oh, oh darn it! Wait!” she cried out in alarm. Iona dashed from the table into the kitchen. A bang, clatter, Wrrrrrrr,Wrrrrrr…clink, shloop! shloop! later, she returned. She had two oblong serving dishes with chilled cranberry sauce, each in the perfect shape of the cans that used to contain them, ridges included. She set one at each end of the table.

“There! Everything is just right.” she said with a satisfied grin.
Raven Cantrell
player, 396 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 25 Apr 2006
at 00:40
  • msg #176

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren Telarwin:
"I'd n'er try t'intentionally embarass Raven..." he paused to give her a very pointed look "Unless there's Sake involved."


"Truth be told, it was more embarrassing for Dren, he just doesn't remember it as well as I do." She smiled at Dren. He seemed in a good mood, despite the slaughter that his fighting Irish had suffered earlier in the day. Her annoyance with him for looking into Marco's background was gone. It had always been like that with the two of them. They never fought or argued. They'd occasionally make firm statements to each other but once they'd made their point, they would drop it and move on. They never let stuff like that get in the way of their relationship.
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 37 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Tue 25 Apr 2006
at 03:53
  • msg #177

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

As Johnny commenced with the carving of the turkey, Marco cleared his throat. “Since it is Thanksgiving, I understand that it is sometimes your custom to say what it is that you are thankful for. If you would indulge me, I would like to be first.” He quickly looked around the table and then stood.

“I am thankful for a great many things. My good health, my music, and of course this fine dinner before us.” He gave an appreciable nod to Iona. “I am most thankful for the beautiful woman seated next to me.” He smiled at Raven. “Your presence has been a blessing in my life.” He turned towards the table again. “And I am grateful that she has introduced me to all of you, and that you have welcomed to join you in your celebration.” He raised his wine glass. “To new friends. Saúde!” After taking a drink, he sat down once more, and looked around the table expectantly to see who would go next.
Pieran Swift
player, 346 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 25 Apr 2006
at 07:02
  • msg #178

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran rose, wineglass in hand.  “I have to echo Marco’s thanks to our good archeologist.  I believe Raven knows my feelings about it.  My life is in debt to her.”  He saluted.

“I also have to second the compliments to Iona.  You’ve exceeded yourself,”
he said, eyeing the table.  But then he caught sight of the canned cranberry sauce and it seemed to give him pause.  “And…uhm….and, also your work with Raven toward my recent illness and recovery; I am in debt to you as well.”  He leaned over closer to her and spoke quietly enough for all to hear.  “I’ll see you about that, later.”

He returned his address to the rest of the room.  “To Mr. Hope also go many great personal thanks.  The Mayo Clinic’s loss is our gain.”  He saluted.

“I am grateful for my life.  They are grateful.”  He cleared his throat of nervousness.  “I’m unaccustomed to this sort of thing; I have rarely been close to anyone,” Pieran said, his voice its familiar mellow shade of silk.  “You all have suffered me in my various ways, particularly of late.  I wish it hadn’t been so.  It was quite humiliating.”  It was clear that it pained him to admit that.  “But maybe if things had been different I would be unable to thank Marco for helping me make my flute,” he smiled.  “Now, if only I had the foggiest idea how to play it!

“But to the rest of you also go a lion’s share of my deep gratitude for your patience –often at the straining point, I know- for your suffering, and for your endurance of all that I put you through both in sickness and in health.  And I hope you understand this with the heart through which I mean it: I have little right to be among any of you; I surely have done nothing to earn the greatness of you and, just as surely, I cannot begin to give you the thanks you deserve.  And so, drink this as but a taste from my heart.”
  He hefted his glass high.  “You are the wine of my life.  I drink of you and to you.  Vash zodrovie!  Le’chiam!”
Dren Telarwin
player, 645 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 25 Apr 2006
at 13:19
  • msg #179

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco’s words of affection toward Raven stung like a quick jab to the nose – at this point there was nothing to do but shake it off and keep going. Lets get this over with. he thought as he rose from his chair ”I guess I’ll go next.” not sure of what to say he just started talking…

”I’m thankfull… mostly fer Raven Cantrell.” he paused as if he’d either said something wrong or was trying not to ”Raven… y'gave me direction when I dinna 'ave any. Guidance when I dinna think I needed any. Friendship when I thought I dinna deserve any an' 'ope when I thought I dinna 'ave any. Y’ve always pushed me t' b'be'ter than who I am, an' y’ve always encouraged me t' live up t' th'potential I’ve never seen in m'self – Thank ya.” not finished he turned to the resident cook ”An' Iona… who gave me trust when I hadn’t earned it, an' for being a true friend – no matter 'ow 'ard I made tha'… y'came through regardless.” turning his eyes to Alex he smiled and added ”But today… especially today, I’m thankful fer Alex, who reminded me tha' – While The Almighty God 'n' Father is forgivin'… we all must ask fer 'is forgiveness… th'path o'redemption is not a short or easy one, an' while I may slip an' fall, I want… The Lord, t'know I’m on it.” setting his glass down without drinking he glanced back at Alex and moved his mouth, wordlessly, before taking his seat again.
Raven Cantrell
player, 397 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 25 Apr 2006
at 18:50
  • msg #180

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Marco's sentiments brought a hint of heat and color to Raven's cheeks. So much for not embarrassing me, she thought as she returned his smile. When Pieran also mentioned her, Raven fought the urge to sink into her chair and hide below the table. She was not accustomed to the public airing of personal emotions, and being mentioned specifically made her a tiny bit uncomfortable.

Then Dren took the floor. Raven was stunned into silence. She just kept looking at him, like she was seeing him for the first time.
Marco Pelayo
NPC, 38 posts
Spanish musician
Dating Raven
Tue 25 Apr 2006
at 22:30
  • msg #181

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights


Marco smiled as Pieran spoke. He seemed to enjoy the company of the Renaissance man.

As Dren finished talking, Marco looked from the Irishman to Raven, and seemed to study the two of them for just a moment. Another smile crossed his face as he took note of her shy reaction to the speeches. He leaned in close and spoke softly, “You should not be embarrassed by your friend’s praise. It is no surprise to me that others have found you to be as remarkable as I have.” He took her hand in his and gently kissed it. He kept a hold of her hand as he placed it back on the table, and glanced once more in Dren’s direction.
Iona McLean
NPC, 306 posts
Wed 26 Apr 2006
at 02:54
  • msg #182

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona listened to the others and tried to think of what she wanted to say. What am I thankful for? she thought.  Let’s see, maybe that I was ripped away from my eminent demise and given a second chance? She looked at Marco. Nope, not the kind of thing to say in mixed company.

Then Dren’s heartfelt comments took her back to their conversation in the kitchen. Boy, when he makes up his mind about something he doesn’t hesitate, just dives right in head first. She was impressed. She really hadn’t been sure that Dren was going to be able to start taking emotional chances. Now if she could just convince herself.

She shot a quick look at Pieran. Yeah, Iona, you can talk the talk but, can you walk the walk? All those things she had said to Dren about the biggest risks bringing the greatest rewards. She really did believe that. It was time for her to apply it to her own life. It was time she came clean, not just to Pieran, but to all of them. She needed to take a chance on these people and tell them the truth about her half-demon heritage. Tonight, she thought. I’ll tell Pieran tonight and the rest of them after that. The possibility of rejection frightened her but, she knew not telling them kept them at a distance. She would be the one to end up bitter, friendless and alone. Is that really the person that you want to be??

“Well, that was very nice, thank you for the complements, but no one’s touched a bite yet. Growing up in my home, it was considered an insult to the cook if you didn’t go back for seconds and thirds. Not that I want to cut anybody off who still has thanks they’d like to express, but we can still listen while we start serving the turkey. As for me, I am thankful that we all have our health,” she gave a special nod to Pieran. "A warm place to live, and all of you to share it with.” She passed her plate to Johnny. “ I will take a little of both the white and the dark meat please.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 461 posts
Wed 26 Apr 2006
at 21:22
  • msg #183

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Figure you're all getting pretty eager for the confirmation Heaven does taste as good as it looks, so I'll just say-" Johnny paused serving Iona, suspending the meat midair for the moment. "-thanks for good wine, good company, and a chance beyound that which most of us are alloted. Hear how the birds, on ev'ry blooming spray, With joyous musick wake the dawning day." With that, he finished placing the generous slices of meat on Iona's plate and started serving the others, clockwise.
Dren Telarwin
player, 646 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 27 Apr 2006
at 01:25
  • msg #184

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren began his own servings, starting with sides and continuing the rotation in the opposite direction that Johnny was serving meat. It was to optimize the amount of serving and cutting time so that the plates would be filled quickly.

Once he and Raven were both served Dren lowered his head and took Raven's hand for a moment. Both fell silent and still while Dren subvocalized his prayer. Mere seconds later they were finishing with the tell-tale gestures of his Catholic religion before diving right into the meal as if nothing had just happened.
Pieran Swift
player, 347 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 28 Apr 2006
at 06:14
  • msg #185

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“The timing couldn’t be better,” Pieran said.  “I actually have an appetite!”  He took a deep whiff and a deep moan of pleasure rose all the way up from his feet. “This is a special treat for me,” he said.  “You see, my father hated turkey –just hated it!  So he always ran Thanksgiving and consequently I never had a dinner like this.  But I have one question: I thought this banquet was just for me.  I mean, you weren’t all planning to share, were you?”
Dren Telarwin
player, 647 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 29 Apr 2006
at 14:18
  • msg #186

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran Swift:
“You see, my father hated turkey –just hated it!  So he always ran Thanksgiving and consequently I never had a dinner like this.  But I have one question: I thought this banquet was just for me.  I mean, you weren’t all planning to share, were you?”

"Y'know it's funny y'say tha'. My da' loved Wild Turkey... 'ad it all th'time." passing Pieran a dish after dropping some green bean casserole on Johnny's plate, so he wouldn't have to stop cutting, Dren didn't even bother answering the Mad Man's question as he continued "I think 'is liver was made o'adamantium."
Iain R. Short
player, 463 posts
Sat 29 Apr 2006
at 19:57
  • msg #187

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain bowed his head to hide a smile: Dren could be a funny guy when he wasn't trying to make people hate him. Of course he wasn't expecting to see that side of the Irishman very often...

Looking at the people sitting around the table, Iain decided he did actually have something to say. Raising a glass of wine, he announced: "I, uh, I'd like to propose a toast, to something I think you'll agree we can all be grateful for: to friends, old and new."

As the others replied, a well-known voice commented: "What about family, brother? Aren't you thankful for that?"

Shocked, Iain looked at the translucent shape of Father Peter behind Marco. He blinked once, and it disappeared -- had it ever been there in the first place?

He just kept staring at the wall behind Marco with a look of disbelief on his face.
Pieran Swift
player, 348 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sat 29 Apr 2006
at 21:14
  • msg #189

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren Telarwin:
"Y'know it's funny y'say tha'. My da' loved Wild Turkey... 'ad it all th'time. … I think 'is liver was made o'adamantium."


Pieran accepted his plate with thanks, listening to Dren’s family history.  A voice of old Ireland jumped into Pieran’s heart.  ‘Tis a gaol of unending term,’ Niamh said, her words soft with poignant lament.  ‘We suffer the bitter wages of our fathers.’

He hesitated to speak.  There was an odd similarity between his father and Dren’s.  But as a clever reply came upon his lips, Iain stood with a toast.

Iain R. Short:
"I, uh, I'd like to propose a toast, to something I think you'll agree we can all be grateful for: to friends, old and new."


Pieran raised his glass in salute, taking a swallow of wine.  But Iain’s abrupt change of posture provoked a muted alarm within him and with only his eyes moving studiously between Marco and the vampire-man, he stopped at last on latter.  “Sir Iain,” he inquired, his voice bearing a concerned edge.  “Are you well?”
This message was last edited by the player at 21:19, Sat 29 Apr 2006.
Hornsby
NPC, 3 posts
Sat 29 Apr 2006
at 21:19
  • msg #191

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

A shadow crossed the doorframe to the dining room. “Ah, there you all are.” Hornsby said. He was dressed in his usual suit, all prim and proper, his manner every bit an English gentleman. His eyes grew ever so slightly wider as he noted the spread on the table.

“I had heard some commotion from the dining room and, it being tea time, I had hoped that Ms Taylor had finally influenced the lot of you into a proper afternoon’s gathering. But this…” he waved his hand toward the feast before him. “This is entirely over indulgent.” He locked eyes with Alexis.

“Ms Taylor, please tell me this is not some form of an Americanized idea of tea?” Hornsby looked positively befuddled by the scene before him.
Dren Telarwin
player, 649 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 29 Apr 2006
at 21:20
  • msg #192

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren paused, having started to once again lift his wineglass off the table and listend to Hornsby's commentary.

Hornsby:
“Ms Taylor, please tell me this is not some form of an Americanized idea of tea?”


Dren pointed to the glass in his hand, "Actually, Pinot - yer thinkin' o'Zinfandel." to Iona he just shrugged "At least, I've always thout o'Zinfandel as Tea."
This message was last edited by the player at 11:32, Sun 30 Apr 2006.
Alexis Taylor
player, 402 posts
Mon 1 May 2006
at 09:01
  • msg #193

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex had stared at Dren for a short time, not quite believing his Thanksgiving speech nor the words he had mouthed to her afterward.  Such a swift change of attitude seemed hard to reconcile with what she had known so far and so she was still confused when the serving started, although at least she wasn't staring at the Irishman anymore.

Hornsby:
“Ms Taylor, please tell me this is not some form of an Americanized idea of tea?” Hornsby looked positively befuddled by the scene before him.


Alex turned to him with a faint smile on her face.  "Its Thanksgiving, Mr Hornsby."  She glanced at the spread on the table and looked back to their frightfully English contact.  "Have you eaten already?"
Hornsby
NPC, 4 posts
Mon 1 May 2006
at 23:44
  • msg #194

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Hornsby regarded Dren’s comment on the wine dryly. “Oh my, are the Yanks still celebrating that Separationist feast? I had forgotten about it. It was never an issue with the former… Oh dear, the things I must do to adjust.” Hornsby shook his head slowly.

“I have eaten lunch, and it is too early for dinner. Thank you for the offer.” he said with a nod. “I am here on business and thought it was the middle of the business day, but I see I was mistaken. He took note of Marco and paused, considering his next words. “No matter, it can not be helped.” Hornsby turned toward Iona.

“Ms McLean, there is a matter in one of our field offices that requires a person with your extraordinarily specialized talents. I had made arrangements for you to travel there this afternoon, but I suppose I could delay the arrangements until this evening. But no later. It is an urgent matter that needs attending. You should have it cleared up in a couple of weeks, a month at the most.” His business complete, Hornsby shifted his demeanor to a more social one.

He turned toward Marco. “I am sorry for my interruption, but I do not believe we have been properly introduced. It is nice to meet you Mr. Pelayo.” Hornsby shook Marco’s hand. “Your music is not unknown to me and your fame precedes you. Please, do stay seated, I shall be just a moment and then take my leave. I do not wish to intrude immensely.”

“It does smell frightfully good. I bet you had your hand in this, Ms McLean. I understand you are quite a cook. Maybe I could indulge in a bit of nosh for take away.”
Raven Cantrell
player, 398 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 2 May 2006
at 00:43
  • msg #195

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"I'm sorry, I've forgotten my manners. Marco, this is Mr. Hornsby. He's our..." Raven hesitated, just what was the Englishman's job title "Supervisor." It was the best she could come up with on a moment's notice. "Mr. Hornsby, I'd like you to meet my friend, Marco Pelayo." Raven said friend a little too quickly, but she didn't want another noticeable pause while she tried to figure out what to call Marco. Boyfriend sounded too much like high school. Lover was both too much information and a little too casual. Besides, they weren’t really what she would categorize as lovers at this point in time. Objects are so much easier to label, than people, she thought to herself.
Pieran Swift
player, 349 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 2 May 2006
at 22:52
  • msg #196

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Hornsby:
“Ms McLean, there is a matter in one of our field offices that requires a person with your extraordinarily specialized talents. ...  It is an urgent matter that...you should have cleared up in a...month at the most.”


Pieran cocked his head slightly to his right, watching Iona mostly with the corners of his eyes.  Hornsby's sudden, cryptic announcement put Pieran on edge, to say nothing of his stress over Iona's imminent departure.  As quickly as Hornsby had arrived, just as quickly had Pieran's appetite begun to fall.
Iona McLean
NPC, 307 posts
Wed 3 May 2006
at 00:03
  • msg #197

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona looked surprised at the Englishman’s news. “What?! A temp assignment for my talents?” The meaning was not lost on her and she kept her composure in front of their guest. Hornsby engaged Marco in a greeting and it made a nice distraction, just in case she was not quite as cool as she had thought.

“Wow, that is sudden. Talk about little notice. I guess I will have to pack right after dinner. Maybe up to a month?” Well, talk about timing! Just when you want to come clean, there is no time to do it, or at least do it right. I wonder what the problem is and where I am going.
Director Compton
GM, 513 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 5 May 2006
at 00:59
  • msg #198

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

“Ms McLean, please be ready by 10 pm. I will have your transportation come pick you up then.” Hornsby nodded a good day to everyone, gathered a quick plate to go, and departed the room.

“Wait a minute,” Iona said. She got up and quickly followed him. “You can’t just tell a woman to ‘pack a bag’ for a couple of weeks and not tell her anything! I need to know if I will need to pack shorts or a parka at least…” her voice faded as the door swung shut behind her as she chased Hornsby into the kitchen.

In due course, Iona returned. Dinner progressed and a good feast was had by all. Iona didn’t spill any details, and seemed excited about the upcoming trip. At least it did not seem like it was going to be all work and no play.

After dinner, Marco sensed that the evening was going to get busy with goodbyes at the manor. He stayed for dessert and some polite after dinner conversation, then he mentioned that he needed to figure out some details for a performance at the Fox Theater tomorrow. He said his goodbyes, kissed Raven and departed for the night.
Dren Telarwin
player, 655 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 19 May 2006
at 23:10
  • msg #199

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren watched her walk from the room, and while there were half a dozen pressing issues on his mind the glanced around, realizing this may be his only chance to speak to her… alone, he moved as if taking on the role of her new shadow. Instead of sneaking up on the woman he skipped past her to make his presence known and tried to get her to pause just long enough to speak with him ”Alex.” he stepped back, eyes still focused on her but mentally aware of the anyone who could be stepping up behind her and potentially over hearing what he was about to say.
Alexis Taylor
player, 406 posts
Fri 19 May 2006
at 23:11
  • msg #200

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Dren."

Lord only knew what he was up to now.  Alex didn't have much time for Dren at the best of times, but it occurred to her that this might possibly be the first time he had ever deliberately sought her out.  With that in mind, curiousity won her over and she waited to hear just what the Irishman wanted.
Dren Telarwin
player, 656 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 21 May 2006
at 11:17
  • msg #201

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Look, there's n'reason fer me t'not say anything 'bout it... but what I did back there, wasn't 'bout you. I'm not tryin' t' wipe th'slate clean, I dinna want t'try an' start ov'r!" taking a breath he seemed to forge more resolve as he continued "I know I've messed up pretty bad wit'ya - an' I can a'cept tha'. I dinna need you friendship an' I'm not tryin' t'get in yer good graces..." he paused to regather his train of thought, it was becomming clear that he was speaking off the cuff and in constant danger of derailing his train of thought "I dinna even need ya t'forgive me right now, but what I do want ya t'understand is - I meant it. I'm appologizing fer th'ways I may 'ave made ya feel, an' th'various ways I've treate' ya... I just need ya t'know tha'... even if you're not ready to accept it... You deserve it..." seeming to grow frustrated, as if unsure his point was getting across Dren shrugged "D'ya understand any o'this?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 407 posts
Sun 21 May 2006
at 11:18
  • msg #202

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex ran her hand through her hair, Dren's frustration mirrored in her.

"I think so.  But...  What prompted this?  Why now?  Why at all?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 657 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 23 May 2006
at 01:03
  • msg #203

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

”T'b' 'onest… fer once.” Dren took a deep breath and look around once more ”Someone special made m'realize tha'I 'ave t'stop makin' people 'ate me, jus' because I’m afraid they won’t like me.” turning back to Alex he sharpened his gaze on her ”Truth is I 'ave t'stop 'ating m'self, before I can expect people t'like me… but I’ve screwed up m'life enough as it is. I’ve given too many people, too many excuses… it’s been my excuse.” with a shrug Dren’s eyes fell to the floor while he added ”Eh… I dinna expect y't'really understand… I’m not sure I really do. I’m just puttin' a lot on faith 'ere.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 408 posts
Tue 23 May 2006
at 17:14
  • msg #204

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Though Alex didn't want to think about it, she and Dren were far more alike than she cared to admit; and perhaps even more so with the revelation that Dren tried his hardest to push people away.  Nothing he had said seemed disingenuous, rather the opposite, from his repeated checks that they were alone and the slightly ruffled demeanour.  So she nodded, not wanting to draw this out any longer than it needed.

"I have a vague idea of what you're talking about.  And thank you for the apology."

It seemed there was nothing more to be said on the matter; and with an assenting nod Dren slinked away, leaving Alex to ponder their brief conversation.
Iain R. Short
player, 467 posts
Tue 23 May 2006
at 17:31
  • msg #205

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Well, that was new..." Iain, standing a couple of feet behind Alex, apparently just popped out of nowhere, had a puzzled look on his face. "Sorry, didn't mean to startle you."
Alexis Taylor
player, 409 posts
Tue 23 May 2006
at 19:47
  • msg #206

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex turned sharply on the spot, staring at Iain for a long moment before shaking her head.

"You shouldn't sneak up on people, you know."
Iain R. Short
player, 468 posts
Wed 24 May 2006
at 10:05
  • msg #207

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain shrugged apologetically: "I don't do it on purpose... I just have very light footsteps."

He stared at the corner Dren had just disappeared behind: "You think we are going to see more of this new Dren? 'Cause I like it better than the one who wants to stake me while I sleep."
Alexis Taylor
player, 410 posts
Wed 24 May 2006
at 13:29
  • msg #208

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex too turned her head in the direction Dren had departed in, hands diving inside her pockets.

"I'm not sure it'll extend as far as you, Iain." she said, then turned and smiled apologetically to the vampire.
Iain R. Short
player, 469 posts
Thu 25 May 2006
at 13:50
  • msg #209

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain smiled back: "Well, I won't go so far as to ask him to like me, but not having to worry about him stabbing me in the back would be peachy."

He caught a movement with the corner of his eye and looked back, but there was nothing. "Sorry... Um, you haven't seen anything unusual of late, have you? I mean, unusually unusual."
Alexis Taylor
player, 411 posts
Thu 25 May 2006
at 16:10
  • msg #210

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Glancing briefly in the direction the Iain had looked in, Alex shook her head.

"Nothing we haven't been employed to look into, no.  Is something the matter?"
Iain R. Short
player, 470 posts
Fri 26 May 2006
at 12:30
  • msg #211

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iain shook his head: "No, no... I'm just a little tense, I guess. Must have been all the fun we've had recently."

Just then, he caught a whiff of something that reminded him strongly of his mother's apple tart - one of his favorites as a child. He sniffed the air a couple of times, then he figured out where it was coming from: "New perfume?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 412 posts
Sat 27 May 2006
at 20:36
  • msg #212

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Well, colour me unconvinced. Alex thought to herself, but for now she decided to let the matter slide.

"I, uh...  What does it smell like?" she asked, somewhat caught off her footing by the rapid change in subject.
Iain R. Short
player, 471 posts
Sun 28 May 2006
at 20:26
  • msg #213

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Even more distracted, Iain replied: "Uh, sweet, fruity. You changed your shampoo or something?"

You shouldn't play with your food, brother...

With a willpower effort, Iain didn't turn around to look for the voice.

"I'm probably just smelling Iona's efforts at making dinner. Sorry, I just... I'm not sleeping too well of late. I'm not really in my best shape."


Behind Iain, Father Peter shook his head: That's because you are not eating properly - but I can help you with that.

The priest pushed Iain toward Alex...



Iain's left knee gave way and he almost fell. At the last second, he managed to take a step forward, avoiding to go down on the floor, but bumping into Alex in the process.

Instinctively, he held on to her shoulders, his face just a few inches from her neck.

The scent of apple tart came back.


Iain had just come back home, and found that mom had made him his favorite cake. He knew wasn't really supposed to eat it before dinner, but a little bite wouldn't hurt anyone, now, would it?


He snapped back to reality an instant later, taking his hands off Alex as if she'd suddenly become hot.

"Not in my best shape." He repeated. "Sorry."

With that, he turned around and walked away as fast as he could without breaking into a run.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:21, Tue 30 May 2006.
Alexis Taylor
player, 413 posts
Tue 30 May 2006
at 14:10
  • msg #214

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex stood in the hall as Iain strode away, her heart pounding, her breathing rapid.  One hand flew up to the side of her neck and clutched at it, covering it protectively.  There had always been a part of Iain that had regarded her as food - but it always seemed so far away and under lock-and-key, guarded by the human soul.  But for a moment there, that's all she had been.

She hestitated in the empty corridor for a moment longer, then tore off through and up the mansion.  There was only one place that he was likely to really be during the day, considering how solitary he had been over the past week.  Without so much as a forewarning knock or cleared throat, she flung open the door to his bedroom and stepped inside, slamming the door behind her.

"What the hell was that?" she demanded furiously, though she was having problems deciding if it was him or herself she was more angry with.
Iain R. Short
player, 472 posts
Wed 31 May 2006
at 14:12
  • msg #215

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex's fury caught Iain sitting on a chair, with his face in his hands.

As she all but knocked down the door, he raised his head with a genuinely confused look on his face: "I... What?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 414 posts
Wed 31 May 2006
at 16:41
  • msg #216

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex glared at Iain, clenching her jaw, unwilling to believe that he had no idea what she was talking about.  Keeping her voice at a reasonable volume, she answered him.

"You're a vampire.  I get that.  I can live with that.  But when you start thinking of me as an after-dinner snack - that's where I draw the line!"
Iain R. Short
player, 473 posts
Fri 2 Jun 2006
at 07:08
  • msg #217

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

A few steps behind Iain, Father Peter chuckled: Ooh, the morsel is angry. All the better: it'll make her spicy.

Iain's mind finally snapped. He vamped out as he stood up, grabbed the closest heavy object - which happened to be a brass paperweight - spun around, and threw it with all his strength at the priest, yelling: "Shut UP!!!"

Of course, the projectile went right through the incorporeal figure, missing the window by inches and making a not-so-small hole in the wall. Father Peter didn't even have the decency to pop out of existance for a few seconds, and just simply continued: Don't scare your dinner, brother. Unless of course you like to mix the tastes...

Looking straight at the wall - or, from his point of view, to the ghost of a vampire priest - Iain growled: "Go to Hell! I'm not going to eat them."

The ghost shrugged: Not today, and perhaps not tomorrow, but I am a patient man.

Iain snarled: "You are not a man."

Father peter smiled: Gender, not species...

Regaining part of his sanity, Iain asked, turning his head a little but without looking directly at Alex: "You have no idea who I'm talking to, do you?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 415 posts
Fri 2 Jun 2006
at 10:51
  • msg #218

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Oh great.  Iain is crazy people.  You sure can pick 'em, Alex.  Alex scowled in Iain's direction as the thought ran through her head, not sure whether to fight or run if he decided to start throwing heavy blunt objects in her direction.

"No, I don't." she replied tightly.  "I assume they are responsible for your general weirdness lately?"
Iain R. Short
player, 474 posts
Fri 2 Jun 2006
at 13:58
  • msg #219

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"Maybe I should start from the beginning." Still without looking at her, he sat down again.

"A few weeks ago, I was patrolling in a bad neighborhood: I'd heard that there was some sort of vampire cult and I wanted to check it out. Imagine my surprise when I found out that the vampires were the cultists..."

He recounted briefly the events of that fateful night for Alex, the subsequent visits of Father Peter, and the final events of that day.

"That's pretty much it..." He concluded. "See the irony of you smelling like an apple tart, when I'm the one who's a fruitcake."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:59, Fri 02 June 2006.
Director Compton
GM, 520 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 2 Jun 2006
at 16:08
  • msg #220

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

A dull THUNK!! was felt throughout the southern side of the third floor as the brass paperweight shattered the plaster in the wall of Iain’s room, cracking the wooden slats that supported it. It was not unlike someone hitting the wall with a sledge hammer.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 465 posts
Mon 5 Jun 2006
at 21:32
  • msg #221

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Johnny was just about to go with the blue shirt - he had to pick between it and a beige one, seeing as the one he had just been wearing had lost an argument with the gravy - when a non-descript but most definitely out of place sound caught his attention. It reminded him of when his overweight cousin and four uncles dropped a kilopound of Steinway concert piano two feet, only without all the tones. He put on the beige and went to see what was the matter. He thought it was coming from Iain's, and he wasn't quite sure Iain couldn't at least try to lift a Steinway.
Alexis Taylor
player, 416 posts
Tue 6 Jun 2006
at 16:13
  • msg #222

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"So...  You're telling me you're being haunted or something?  And its driving you crazy?"  Alex finally replied, after leaving a pregnant pause in the air while she tried to absorb what he had just said.

She decided to save the "and just what the hell are you playing at, patrolling on your own, anyway?" argument for another time.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 467 posts
Tue 6 Jun 2006
at 22:10
  • msg #223

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Two short, firm knocks sounded from Iain's door. "Is everything okay in there?" Johnny asked in a loud, clear voice, remaining behind the closed door. "Becuase I really don't want to burst in and find somebody terribly underdressed, nor do I expect an unconscious, bleeding person or armed assailant to actually answer me." He paused for a few moments, trying to figure out whether the door was locked.
Iain R. Short
player, 475 posts
Wed 7 Jun 2006
at 09:42
  • msg #224

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

"That's... Yeah, more or less it. First there were the dreams, then the voices, and now... Him." Iain replied with a vague gesture at Father Peter - or, from Alex's point of view, at the empty air.

Johnny B. Hope:
"Is everything okay in there?"

"Yes, Doc, thank you. Sorry about that."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 468 posts
Wed 7 Jun 2006
at 10:18
  • msg #225

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Not quite satisfied, Johnny pressed the matter: "So, you'll tell me next time you try to suspend a 106-key Steinway by the ceiling, I hope?" he asked, spending a slight moment in wait for a reasonable answer.
Alexis Taylor
player, 417 posts
Wed 7 Jun 2006
at 12:04
  • msg #226

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Alex looked unhappily at Iain, falling silent as Johnny's voice sounded from the other side of the door.  How, exactly, she was supposed to deal with this situation, she had no idea.  Battling demons was one thing, stopping someone from loosing their mind was another, and completely out of her realm of expertise.
Dren Telarwin
player, 659 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 8 Jun 2006
at 19:31
  • msg #227

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Dren watched as Iona packed her bags, she was currently up to three, and each had it’s own dedicated function such as clothes and cosmetics, a second for non-essential equipment and notes and a smaller, shoulder bag which would probably have anything Iona couldn’t be without for more than a few minutes. He lingered in her doorway for a few more minutes before realizing she was going to finish packing before acknowledging him.

”Yer not gonna leave wit’out sayin’ G’bye.” he said with a smile.

”No, no… I just want to finish this first…” Iona seemed to get flustered as she looked around the room. And a twinge of guilt welled up inside the Irishman who realized he was now upsetting the flow of her progress, causing the machine to break down.

Machine…

That’s when it hit him. Despite the obvious, Irish ancestries, Dren realized he shared something else with Iona – a detachment from all things emotional. Dren took a moment to put himself in her shoes, she’s leaving and she doesn’t know why or for how long… not to mention the work that they all did wasn’t exactly statistical analysis. Assuming she was safe, could she assume the rest would be? Would she be able to write anyone? Call anyone? At first it seemed second nature to assume she would, but upon review – was it foolish to think her life outside of these walls would be anymore normal than it had been so far? And now she was going to have to say Goodbye… for an undetermined length of time… she wanted to pack first for two reasons; To keep from having emotions cloud her judgment of what was needed and what wasn’t and, to say goodbye and head out the door.

Never let them see you cry.

Which is why it pained him to do what he was about to do next, he knew it would upset her – in a good way. But he wasn’t about to do this in front of anyone else… he too had emotions to be spared.

Dren stepped up to stop her as she crossed the room with an iPod and some scarves. He took her empty had and turned it palm up before placing his hand forged, silver cross and chain in it. Iona opened her mouth and moved as if to return the item but was silenced quickly.

”I’m not givin’ this t’ya. This was given t’m’Grand Da, by ‘is father, when ’e went off t’fight for his U.S. Citizenship in Korea. It was given t’m’Da who came back from Vietnam – and shortly there after I was born. I believe it’s always kept me alive… just like it has all of them. S’I want it back… but I was always savin’ it fer Raven. I was goin’ t’give it t’er when I told ‘er ‘ow I felt ‘bout ‘er… “ he trailed off, lost somewhere between a thought and a dream turned nightmare.

Iona didn’t want this, not right now, it was too much and too complicated, especially now. The same religious beliefs that drove Dren to be so honorable, also generated so much hate for anything demonic – especially now, in this gesture, how could she find the words to tell him what she was… and worse yet, how much anger could he feel if she continued to hold this back from him… and still there was hope, that somehow she could fix it all and none would ever have to be the wiser. Perhaps all she truly needed was time after all. But right now, the last thing either of them needed to do was talk about what they could not say. Accepting Dren’s gesture she folded the cross back up in her hand and intended to express what emotion she dared herself to feel at that time – mercifully, Dren cut her off ”Dinna say nothin’. It’s not a gift… jus’ a loan… t’ a friend.” and before he too could breakdown any further, Dren took a step back and turned to leave her room.

“Dren…” Iona closed the gap between them and gave him a quick, firm hug. “Thank you.” She turned to pack.

Never let them see you cry.
Iona McLean
NPC, 308 posts
Fri 9 Jun 2006
at 21:49
  • msg #228

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Iona puttered about her room for a bit alone. She was going over her mental checklist to insure nothing was missed. She sensed that she was no longer alone, and it pleased her that he was there. But she finished smoothing the wrinkles out of her clothes before she turned with a smile to see him.
Pieran Swift
player, 359 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 9 Jun 2006
at 21:53
  • msg #229

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran stood in the open doorway of Iona’s room, watching her pack.  She’d come a long way in such a short time.  Gone was the frightened little girl he saw when they arrived at the Gardiano plane.  ‘Look at her,’ he thought, ‘confident now to venture away from her trusted friends into unknown lands.’

“Anything I can do to help you pack?”

“No thanks,” she answered brightly.  “I’ve got it all numbered and color-coded so, the case virtually packs itself.”

He nodded.  “So then,” he said, after watching her a while longer, “I guess I’ll see you when I see you.”

“Not unless I see you, first,” she teased.

He smiled, watching her a bit longer.  “Well.  So long.”

She stopped and stared at him as he turned to leave. “Pieran…” There was so much she wanted to say but, she couldn’t do that right now. She needed everything to be perfect when she told him the truth about her heritage, and the way she was beginning to feel about him. Her hand reflexively checked to insure the gem was covered. “I… I want you to keep your calendar open when I return. I want to take you out to dinner, just the two of us. We never really got a chance to celebrate your improved health, and I really want to do that. I’d like to spend some time with you and… talk.”

"In shaa' Allah," he said, then interpreted to her quizzical look, "Only a fool believes his life is entirely his own."  Pieran's voice, tinged with melancholy, remained characteristically soft and sonorous.  "I will be here, waiting for you, if Destiny allows it.  I pray she does."

Iona understood and nodded.  She looked at all the neatly arranged piles that were ready to be packed. “I don’t think I’ll have enough room for everything.” She reached over and picked up one of her favorite blue scarves and then placed it in Pieran’s hand. “Maybe you could keep this one for me, something to remind you of me, just until I return.” She didn’t expect to be gone long but, she didn’t want to trust that absence makes the heart grow fonder, either. She wanted to make sure that he’d be thinking of her. Iona leaned in and kissed him softly. She smiled.  “We’ll pick up when I get back.” she promised.

He bowed his head with a reverent salaam, turned and left away.  It was time to smoke.  Now he would discover if his magic dragon would blow away both Erinyes venom and emotional hurts.
Director Compton
GM, 524 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 18 Jun 2006
at 15:57
  • msg #230

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

As 10 o’clock drew near, Iona snapped the latches closed on the final case. Packing complete, she made one last round of her room to insure it was neat and in order. Satisfied, she wheeled the bags out of the room.

Iona made her way to the door with the help of her housemates. She hugged and waved her final goodbyes to everyone at the door. Taking the handle, she strode across the drive and into the grass in front of the house. She stood on the grass approximately where she stood when she had arrived just a couple of months before. Her heart beat with a mix of excitement and some fear, but she was determined to hold it together in front of the group. She closed her eyes and waited for the tingling sensation to take hold of her.

A minute later, she heard a low rumble as a limousine rolled up the drive. The rear window slid down and Hornsby’s face filled the opening.

“Ms McLean, if you would please come off the lawn. We have a flight to catch.”

An embarrassed grin crept on her face as she hurried to the now opened trunk of the car. Her bags secured, she made a final wave to everyone and disappeared behind the darkened glass of the limo. It pulled away smoothly, taking Iona off to the unknown.
This message was last edited by the GM at 16:24, Sun 18 June 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 663 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 18 Jun 2006
at 16:02
  • msg #231

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven walked through the bathroom that separated her room from Dren’s and tapped lightly on the open door. Dren didn’t even bother glancing over as he quickly leaned from the chair he was sitting in and closed the fireplace doors masking the activity of the flames within.

Raven leaned against the doorframe and raised her hand to show him something. “Iona saved us the wishbone.” She didn’t really believe the bone of a turkey had the power to grant wishes, but she did enjoy the occasional practice of a tradition or custom.

Dren smiled, as he set his drink down on a nearby cd case and make-shift coaster. With all the excitement of the day, and Iona’s departure he’d forgotten is was even Thanksgiving anymore. “Partin’ gift?” he feared his tone sounded more painful than he’d intended and quickly tried to cover up with “She always paid ’tention t’th’little things.”

Raven walked in and sat in the desk chair near Dren. “I’m going to miss her, too. Science fields are still dominated by men. I haven’t met too many women that share my passion for research.” She paused for a moment. “I haven’t known too many women I could call a friend.” She looked at Dren and tried to force a smile. “But, it’s just temporary. She’ll be back soon. Until then, we have email. Or, at least you have email.” Raven stole a glance at the infernal machine on his desk. “Maybe you could put in a word for me now and then, let her know I’m not ignoring her - I’m just technologically challenged.”

It was a, not so, well known fact that Raven was a klutz, which Dren always attributed to her keen eye for details, ironic as it may be. Raven was very much the kind of woman who could mentally reconstruct the architecture of a building in ruins and revisualize the placement of every window and door yet still trip over the remains of a birdbath. That was, in fact the same day that Dren ran up and caught her… for the last time.

Raven was a klutz, yes, but for her to admit that she wasn’t good with machines when her usual song was the machines hated her was one of the rare moments that she let herself be all the more vulnerable… or as some would put it, human. It was in these moments that Dren loved her even more. That’s why he had to cheer her up as quickly as possible. ”I’ll d’better than tha’! I’ll even take dictation.” he said with a smile as he tossed back the rest of his drink and secured the fireplace doors with his foot before getting up from his chair. As he moved closer he bobbed his head to catch her eyes ”’ey, dinna worry. Ya still got me!” he moved across the room and set down his glass, from this distance he could smell her favorite perfume, which just so happened to be his favorite… but only on her. ”Eh, I’m not much, beyond consistent.” he added with a shrug.

Raven leaned back in the chair. “Do you have another glass, and a bottle of the good stuff?” Her drinking was mostly confined to social occasions. She could nurse a single drink for hours at those fancy events where she used to schmooze clients. But every now and then, she liked a little something to take the edge off. The confrontation with Johnny, and now Iona’s departure, had left Raven’s nerves feeling a bit raw. If she knew Dren, he would have a couple of bottles of the finer beverages stashed somewhere in his room.

”It’s funny ya say tha’.” Dren went to his closet and opened a suitcase explaining ”A good friend o’mine an’ I were in Whales one year an’ ‘ad t’go t’this castle t’meet a client.” pulling  out a duffle bag that was strapped in place Dren continued as he opened the bag to reveal a series of multi color towels that he’d obviously gotten from the linen closets of Cornerstone. Picking a soft brown one rolled up into a tight bundle he began to unroll it saying ”Th’night was dreadful, but th’Cognac was inspirational.” he whipped up the obviously and previously opened bottle of XO. ”Dinna tell anyone I told ya this, but I ‘ave t’admit, I jus’ like t’ave a glass after a good dinner.” Dren said with a smile. It was a tense moment, and if there was one thing Dren liked to defuse any tense moment with, it would be humor. He knew full well that Raven was more than aware of what he considered his weaknesses… I mean, c’mon. The idea of a REAL man sitting down by the fire and drinking of glass of brandy before going to bed – that’s something Pieran would do… Geez!

Raven smiled. “Your secret’s safe with me.” She watched Dren as he poured the drinks. “A little liquid inspiration might serve me well tonight.” The smile left her face as she paused to gather her thoughts. “Marco’s been dragged into the middle of a situation and, I’m hoping that you’ll be able to help.”

Sure and when I’m done with that I can shoot myself in the knee with my own gun!

Dren didn’t like the idea of doing ANYTHING for Marco now. Sure there was a time in his life when he would have been the star struck fan and jumped at the chance, but the tables had turned. Marco was now moving in on unclaimed territory…

Actually that didn’t make sense, and suddenly Dren realized there were more than Marco’s problems on the table, here. It was clearly something that Raven needed help with too, otherwise she’d just try and deal with it alone. No, he wouldn’t be doing this for Marco at all… he’d be doing it for her.

Turning to hand Raven one of the glasses he paused just long enough to gesture for a clink of the glass – a gesture of trust. ”Ya know I’ll always cover ya. An’ if ya want me t’cover Marco – ya needn’t hesitate t’ask.”
This message was last edited by the GM at 16:30, Sun 18 June 2006.
Raven Cantrell
player, 404 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 18 Jun 2006
at 16:06
  • msg #232

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Raven took the glass and, giving Dren a nod of thanks, took a drink. “You always did have an uncanny knack for quickly picking out the best stuff in the room, whether it's liquor or jewelry.” She smiled at him, showing her appreciation. She took another sip, letting the beverage sooth her before she continued.

“Marco’s been looking out for the widow and family of an old band mate of his. They live in Chicago. The teenage son seems to have run afoul of the wrong people. He and his friends got their hands on this antique mirror. They claim they found it in the trash. Apparently the boys occasionally scavenge items that are set out on trash day, looking for things they can fix and sell. They sold the mirror on eBay.”

“Now there’s this business man in Chicago who claims that the mirror was his and that the boys stole it. He’s been threatening the kid and his family and says somebody’s going to get hurt if he doesn’t get the mirror back soon. I’ve looked at pictures of the mirror. It’s an antique, worth a few hundred dollars but not what I’d expect to warrant threats.” Raven shrugged. “Maybe it’s got some kind of sentimental value. Anyway, you’ll never guess who bought the mirror from the boys - your buddy, Gonzo. He had agreed to sell the mirror to Marco at what would’ve been a nice profit for him, but then reneged on the deal with no explanation. Marco said Gonzo refuses to sell it at any price now. Do you think you could talk to Gonzo, see if there’s anyway you can convince him to sell the mirror?”

Dren nodded "I'll talk t'Gonzo." For You, he thought as he silently took a sip.

“Thanks.” Raven took another sip of her drink, and then stood. She left the wishbone on the desk, having forgotten all about it. “It’s getting late, and the day’s been a bit draining. I think I’ll turn in.” She started to leave, but stopped in the doorway. “That was very nice, those things that you said at dinner.” She stared at the floor, as if she suddenly felt very shy. “You know that I’m very grateful for you too, right? You’ve always got my back and, I probably don’t tell you often enough how much that means to me. Anyway, thank you - for everything. I’ll see you in the morning.” She walked out of his room and into her own without so much as a parting word from Dren.

There was still a small part of him that was stunned that she'd said as much as she did. Raven was not one for being put in the spotlight unless she was in control of all the cards in the game. He waited for her to close the door completely before lowering his eyes to his drink. He turned to refill the glass, then took his seat again and opened the fireplace doors to watch it once more.

"Well, this 'as been a 'ell of a night." toasting the burning contents of the fireplace hypnotically he smiled and added "We've got t'do it again some time." and settled back to drink his glass and allow sleep to slowly over take him.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 1 post
Wed 21 Jun 2006
at 00:19
  • msg #233

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Mike wasn’t sure the man standing a little ways down the alley was a vampire, but he showed all the signs, the leather jacket, the whole look-at-me bad boy attitude. He probably knew what kind of vibe he gave off, and that was probably why he fixed Mike with such a suspicious look when he strode into the alley toward him, smiling his brightest smile.

”Hey, bro, you got a light?” He grinned, and showed his pack of Lucky Strikes. The vamp considered him coldly, then nodded slowly, and pulled a matchbook out of the breast pocket of his leather jacket, and lit a match, cradling it carefully in his hands before offering it. Mike accepted the light with a grateful nod, and then took a long drag. ”Thanks, bro. You want one?” He offered the pack, and the vampire nodded again, accepted it, and pulled out and lit a cigarette for himself.

”Thanks,” he finally said, after a few drags. Not talkative, this one. It fit.

”Nice night,” Mike offered, after a few more drags. ”I mean, seems like it, right? Warm, kind of breezy. I love this weather. Still, I got the weirdest freakin’ feeling, you know? Like some really bad shit’s about to go down. Know what I mean?” The vampire shrugged. Mike shook his head. ”Not everybody, I guess. See, though, my girlfriend works near here. Has to walk right near here every night to get to work. Crazy, right? A nice neighborhood this really ain’t. I mean, if you were some young cutie, would you want to walk by a hundred little alleys like this one every night? Girl’s fearless. Even she’s getting this vibe, though. Had this feeling the last few nights, like she’s being followed. Who’d do that shit, you know? Follow some poor young thing around late at night, scare her half to death? Awful, right?”

”Awful,” the vamp said, without really agreeing, breathing smoke in Mike’s general direction. Mike pretended not to notice.

”What gets me is, she’s this girl. This little thing. I mean, what’s she gonna do? Pepper spray him? Kick him in the nuts, she gets lucky? Yeah, maybe. Probably not too likely, though. But this guy, this creep – if there even is a guy, right? – this guy, he can’t even work up the nerve to go after this one little girl.”

”Huh,” was all the vampire said. His voice had taken on a sour tone. Mike smiled, and starting pouring it on; he spoke with more vehemence, began to make bigger gestures.

”Yeah. Freaking chicken. That's what really pisses me off. I mean, being a monster is one thing. Being some chickenshit gutless monster, that's... well, I mean, what the hell is it? Who is that guy? Nobody. Waste of life." The vampire growled. Mike acted like he hadn't heard. "It's stupid, but I guess that's why I'm walking around, you know. Find this piece of shit who's screwing with my girl, tell him just what he is to his face, watch him fall apart like a sweater with a loose thread, right? Yeah, that would be sweet."

”Yeah? Well I guess it's your lucky...” The vamp's face changed, but by the time he had turned to face Mike, it was too late, and he was staring right into the barrel of  of Mike’s hand cannon, just in time to get a blast between the eyes. He was dust before he had a chance to do anything else, and Mike was left alone in the alley with a smoking gun in one hand, and a stake in the other, breathing hard with adrenaline.

"I guess it is, bloodsucker." With a grin, he put the stake away and pulled a cell phone out of his jacket pocket, and punched in a number. "Trish? It's Mike Gonzalez. Yeah, I found him. No, no, it's fine. He won't be bothering you anymore. What? No, honestly, I didn't ask. Maybe you looked like his sister from three hundred years ago. Yeah, yeah, I know. Now, um, about the bill... yeah, I understand, Trish. No, I got it, but you have to understand, this is what I do for a living... uh huh... well, ok. Just get me something this week, so I can make rent, ok? We can figure out a, whatchacallit, installment plan, or whatever. Alright? Ok, thanks Trish. Talk to you later."

Before his client's voice was out of his ear, though the silence of the alley was interrupted by the sound of applause. ”Look at this," came a silky smooth voice from the alley entrance. "Mike Gonzalez, PI. Gets his man, gets the girl, but can't necessarily get the check. Believe me, Mikey, I know the feeling.”

Mike didn’t have to turn around. ”Marty. My favorite half-human, half-something spiny.” He put the phone away, but not the gun, as he turned to face the… whatever Marty was. And his two vamp lackeys. ”Good to see you.”

”Wish I could say the same, Mikey.”

Mike feigned a look of horror. Hey, Marty, it just hit me... I owe you money, don’t I? Few hundred bucks for that tip you gave me about that Mothra reject a couple of months back, right? Aw, you must have thought I was trying to skip out or something.”

Marty wasn’t buying it. His vamps each took a step forward. ”’Or something,’ yeah.”

”Well, listen, Marty…” Mike said, flashing the smile again, taking a few steps back. ”I feel awful. Listen, you may have heard I switched jobs, or started my own business, more like. Things got a little tight for a while. But I just finished a job, see?” He gestures down at the pile of dust on the alley floor.  ”Should see a little green in the next few days. I can make sure some of it goes your way.”

”Oh, Mikey, you’re making me feel like an asshole.” Marty said, shaking his head. The vamps took another step forward. ”You know that’s not how it works. Maybe before, but since they booted you off the Force..."

"You mean, 'since you started your own business.'

Marty looked skeptical. "Since you got booted off the Force, it's pretty common knowledge you haven't been making good on any of your debts. Doesn't your species have, like, fables that warn you about deals with demons, and not sticking to them exactly?" He shrugged. "And besides the fact that I sincerely doubt I'll be seeing any of my money any time soon, he was one of mine.” Marty, too, gestures at the pile of dust. ”Not a model employee. Too easily distracted, no balls. Still, it sends a message if one of my guys ends of dust on an alley floor. Sends another message if you end up splattered on an alley wall. You understand.”

”Marty, you’re killing me.” Mike's mind raced. Talking wasn't going to solve this one. Neither was shooting.

”That’s the idea.” The vamps charged now. Marty just watched, almost curiously. One chance to pull this off. He reached into his jacket like he was going for a second gun... but came back with a large wooden cross. The vampires recoiled, predictably. Mike shot one in the gut, tossed the cross at the other, and ran. Hopefully, he'd just bought himself enough seconds for this to work. The alley was a dead end, he knew, but there was a fire escape around the corner, if he could reach it. He turned the corner at a full run. There was a crack, like lightning, and a bright light in his face. Blinded, he tripped over some bit of refuse, and fell…




As Mike made his way up the stairs of the mansion, the sound of chirping birds grew louder. He peaked into the room. A colorful menagerie of feathers flitted about the room. An old, strange looking man sat in the big leather chair behind the desk. He gently stroked a red bird that resembled a canary as it sat on his finger. He did not look at the doorway that hid the intruder.

“Ah! Mr. Gonzalez. Do come in and sit if it suits you. I have been waiting for you. We have much to discuss.”
Pieran Swift
player, 363 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 22 Jun 2006
at 21:52
  • msg #234

Re: Episode 1.04:  Aces and Eights

Pieran put the finishing touches on his note, and blew it dry.  He wrote it in feather quill calligraphy.  "Raven, I need to see you tomorrow, alone, out at the stables.  It's very important.  Meet me there at 11:30 AM.  Dress comfortably because I will need a block of your time.  --Pier."


Satisfied, he sealed the envelope and moving quietly through the third floor, slipped it beneath Raven's door and quickly made exit back to his own room.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:33, Thu 22 June 2006.
Director Compton
GM, 528 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 22 Jun 2006
at 21:55
  • msg #235

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Thanksgiving Thursday passed and gave way to Black Friday, the busiest shopping day of the year. Ads in every form - print, radio, and television loudly announced huge early-bird specials for the beginning of the Christmas shopping season.

For Hornsby, it was a normal work day. Emails were sent, followed up with a phone call. Eventually, everyone was informed that there would be a mandatory gathering in the conference room at 5:00 pm. Once that task was complete, he left the members of Cornerstone alone for the remainder of the day. The morning proceeded uneventfully as people went about their daily routine.
Director Compton
GM, 529 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 22 Jun 2006
at 21:58
  • msg #236

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

The estate stables were one of the older structures of the grounds, yet they remained in exquisite shape. The dark, old oak timbers that formed the building’s skeleton were a stark contrast in color to the light colored flat stone that covered the outer walls. The doorways showed a bit of weathering, although years of careful maintenance had preserved the wood.

In the center, two carriages sat awaiting their turn. One was a simple two person rig, built like an old style buggy with large wood spoke wheels, black leather seating and leaf springs. It was a romantic rig with just enough room on the back for a picnic basket and a sun cover that could be raised if a light rain threatened to spoil the mood. The other was more of a work wagon. It was a blend of the modern and the Wild West. A high front seat for two with a fair sized flat bed, suitable for hauling loads of supplies from the general store, or as it had been used in more recent years, hayrides around the manor. It, however sported truck wheels, complete with shock absorbers to insure a smoother ride.

Around the outer walls were the horse stalls. Originally able to comfortably house ten horses, half of the stalls were converted into store room, tack room, and feed supplies. The four horses that resided here were very comfortable in cleaned stalls that were heated in the winter and could be opened up for the summer breezes. A heavy brass plate inscribed with the name of each resident was displayed prominently by each stall.

The horses varied in breed, but were all well mannered, tolerant beasts. A speckled gray Missouri Fox Trotting horse named Serenity was at ease both in the carriage harness or the saddle. Calypso, a painted Appaloosa, was better ridden then harnessed, and took care of the rider. It did well with a saddle, but seemed to prefer a rider that went bareback. The chestnut Mustang Blaze was a bit high spirited, but still gentle. It would tolerate the harness, but much preferred the saddle. And finally Mischief, the stocky black Morgan horse. Capable of towing any of the rigs single handedly, this gentle animal was great at working and was good for a ride as well.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:34, Thu 22 June 2006.
Pieran Swift
player, 364 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 22 Jun 2006
at 22:01
  • msg #237

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Pieran put the final touches on one of the horses, cinching a saddle and checking the bit in the huge animal’s mouth.  He was dressed almost for another era; leather riding pants, tall boots, and a silk, cranberry shirt that looked like it stepped out of a renaissance festival.  The trim and cuffs were white lace and they hung like bells over his black-gloved hands.  Ribbons and a leather lash tied back his hair, while a familiar blue scarf, tied like a tourniquet, adorned his left wrist.  The wakizashi sword at his back and his great, all-business, “letter opener” upon his hip not only completed the ensemble but lent seriousness to the air of their meeting.  He would have looked comical were it not for the fact that he was a walking, talking zeitgeist, making it difficult to reckon whether he was out of step with time, or time out of step with him.

The bouquet of littered hay, saddle soap, leather, and of course, large animals filled the air, encompassing Raven as she entered. Her appearance in the stables did not escape him and he abruptly halted his furtive conversation with the huge equine beast.  The odors were poetry to him and he smiled at her.  “I’m glad you came,” he said, cloaking himself with a heavy woolen, forest green chlamys. "I hope your riding skills are up to par. We’ll need the horses to take us.”
Raven Cantrell
player, 407 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 22 Jun 2006
at 22:02
  • msg #238

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven smiled at the sight of Pieran with the horses. "I feel under dressed." She looked from Pieran, in all his finery, to her own outfit of a green hoodie and blue jeans. She had interpreted the words "dress comfortably," from his note, to mean casually. If it had been anyone other than Pieran that had told her the dress was informal, while he wore silk and lace with all the accessories, Raven might've suspected that she was being set up to be embarrassed. But, she had come to know that this was just Pieran being Pieran. In his own way, he was trying to show her great respect by dressing up for her. Raven knew that he meant no harm with his old world ways, and if the disparity in attire caused her any discomfort, he was unaware. She forced herself to let little things like this go.

Raven looked at the pair of horses that Pieran had saddled. "They're beautiful." Turning to the Renaissance man she asked, "We need them to take us where?"
Pieran Swift
player, 367 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sat 24 Jun 2006
at 14:16
  • msg #239

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Underdressed?" he challenged.  "Not at all.  You look perfect"  He made the final adjustments to the tack on the Morgan, then moved to the carriage.  With an uncharacteristic flair for theatrics, he reached behind the seats, whipping off a red and black plaid, woolen lawn blanket. "We need the horses to take us....TA DA! To the picnic grounds!"

He smiled at her, a boyish twinkle in his eye, a flush of color embossing his cheeks.  "Surprise," he said, somewhat sheepishly, hauling out a well-stuffed day pack from where it had been concealed.  Her smiled at her a second time, for a moment appearing almost helpless.  "I took the liberty of preparing a lunch for us; I hope you don't mind.

"The horses are ready,"
he said, slipping the pack over his shoulders.  "That beauty, a Morgan Horse, is named "Mischief," and this lady is a Missouri Trotter named, "Serenity."  They'll ride us well, I think."
Raven Cantrell
player, 409 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 24 Jun 2006
at 14:18
  • msg #240

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven smiled with a child-like look of surprise in her eyes. “A picnic?” She looked at the saddled horses and the pack of food that Pieran was holding. “You did all this to take me on a picnic?” She was obviously touched by the sweetness of his gesture. “I haven’t been on a real picnic since…” Memories of outings with her mother when Raven was a young girl, and before her mom had become ill, flashed through her mind. “Well, it’s been a long time. This is really nice of you, Pier.”

Raven walked over to the two horses. First she stroked the mare called Serenity, and then she approached the black Morgan. “I’ve always liked Morgan horses. They’re such a strong and versatile breed.” She touched the side of the animal’s head with her hand, and stared into his eyes. “I like the look of him, and a name like Mischief is hard to resist.” She reached out and took the reins from Pieran.
Pieran Swift
player, 368 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sat 24 Jun 2006
at 14:20
  • msg #241

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"You know horses, then. Good call."  He handed her the large blanket.  "Would you mind too terribly to carry this in your saddle bag?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 410 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 24 Jun 2006
at 14:21
  • msg #242

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven secured the blanket, and then led the horse out of the stables. She climbed on and waited for Pieran to lead the way. It was a warm and sunny day for fall. Some people would call it an Indian Summer. The trees were adorned with leaves in the brilliant autumn colors of red, orange and yellow. “This is great, Pier. Thank you for inviting me.” It felt good to get away from everything that had been going on at the mansion for the past couple of days, and just relax.
Pieran Swift
player, 369 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sat 24 Jun 2006
at 14:23
  • msg #243

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Their ride began north and they moved at a leisure pace, punctuated now and then by Pieran’s urging, moving the horses from a slow walk to a comfortable canter, and back.  He kept his eye on Raven as they got underway.  But it was soon clear that she was as sure-saddled as the horses were sure-hoofed.

Their journey took them north toward the archery field when they turned west from there and ranged a great distance.  There were trees here and about, like accent marks, and a curious mound of lichen rich granite boulders, massively strong and incongruous among the gentle rolling plain of alfalfa, buckwheat, and clover.  Perched atop the highest boulder, a raven eyed their passage with curiosity, surprised by this encroachment of humanity so far a field and boldly announcing the fact with its scratchy caw.

“Quoth your namesake,” Pieran said, nodding his head in the great bird’s direction. “‘Open here I flung the shutter, when, with many a flirt and flutter, in there stepped a stately raven, of the saintly days of yore.’  Did you get a lot of that, growing up?”
Raven Cantrell
player, 411 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 24 Jun 2006
at 14:25
  • msg #244

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“You have no idea. I actually liked English class until we started studying Poe and that poem. School was a miserable existence for me. In those days I had little control over my ability to gain insight from objects. That brought about some awkward moments. Soon, not only was I the smart girl with glasses but, I was also the weird kid. I withdrew from people. Books were my salvation. By the time I was in the 8th grade I had learned how to fly under the radar. I’d sit in the back, keep my mouth shut, avoid all social situations, and eventually everyone was ignoring me - which was what I wanted. Then we read that poem, and I became the object of everyone’s teasing all over again. They’d relate some of the stories of my ‘weirdness’ from when we were kids, but the stories had been embellished over time. They started comparing me to Carrie. One day somebody even left a dead raven hanging in my locker. I almost wished I could ‘go all Carrie’ at the prom.”

She took a deep breath and let out a weary sigh. “Ravens remind me of an unhappy time in my life. I have no affection for them. They were never the bird that I was drawn to. So of course, what’s the gift my father has for me when he finally decides to re-enter my life - a figurine of a raven. I guess that was easier than spending the time to actually get to know me.” Her voice was filled with bitterness.
Pieran Swift
player, 370 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sun 25 Jun 2006
at 23:52
  • msg #245

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven Cantrell:
"You have no idea."


She hit a nerve.  Yes, he did.  "Wounds often shape us and sometimes disfigure us.  I think we all tacitly understand that.  Some of us seize upon that fact and, exploiting it, become bullies.  I do not suffer bullies well.  Had I shared your classroom..."

He left whatever else he had to say on the subject hanging, Damoclesian.

"Well, I have an affection for ravens."  His tone moved from ominous to light-hearted.  "In fact, there's a woman I know, someone I feel is a friend, named Raven.  She's a delightful woman; you really should meet her, some day.  She's beautiful, intelligent, witty, brave, and knows one or two tricks.  She saved.....Our lives once and today, I celebrate her.  And you know, raven feathers adorn the dress of the Valkyrie and are associated with great goddesses of magic and mirth.  Ravens themselves are wiley, clever, and self-sacrificing.  They will stand and call to warn the forests of danger, putting themselves at risk of being caught for their troubles.  They're very keen, to say the least.  There is much admirable about them and much we can be grateful to them for."

His tone shifted again, bold now as he broached another subject that piqued his interest.  "But what about your father?" Pieran asked. "What do you mean, 're-entered' you life?  What's that all about?"
This message was last edited by the player at 19:35, Fri 07 July 2006.
Raven Cantrell
player, 413 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 25 Jun 2006
at 23:54
  • msg #246

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Pieran Swift:
"She's beautiful, intelligent, witty, brave, and knows one or two tricks.  She saved.....Our lives once and today, I celebrate her."


Raven fidgeted in the saddle and turned her face away from Pieran to hide the slight blush that had come to her cheeks. It was clear that she was not comfortable with him showering praise on her. We, as a group saved each other. I won’t deny that I participated, but everyone is equally deserving of such praise. I wouldn’t have been able to come up with a treatment for you without the help of Johnny and Iona. I appreciate your compliments but, I’m no more deserving of them then the others.”

Pieran Swift:
"Ravens themselves are wiley, clever, and self-sacrificing."


“Don’t be too quick to assign those attributes to me.” She smiled. “Especially that self-sacrificing bit. Trust me, I’ve always made it a point to look out for myself. Can’t trust anybody else to do it for me.” She shrugged. “I think time needs to provide a little more distance between me and those memories before I can appreciate my feathered namesake. For now, ravens just dredge up stuff I’d rather not be reminded of.”

Pieran Swift:
"But what about your father?" Pieran asked. "What do you mean, 're-entered' you life?  What's that all about?"


Raven’s face hardened. “He took off when I was young, leaving my mother penniless and with a child to raise on her own. Never heard from him again until he happened to read in a magazine about some treasure I’d found while working for the Albright Foundation. I think he liked the idea of a treasure hunting daughter and he was hoping for a piece of the pie.” Raven suddenly had a weary look about her. “To be honest, Pier, he’s another thing in my life that I’d rather not be reminded about.”

She took a deep breath to clear her head. “How is your work on the flute coming along? Have you finished it yet?”
Pieran Swift
player, 372 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Wed 28 Jun 2006
at 01:15
  • msg #247

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven Cantrell:
“…everyone is equally deserving of such praise. I wouldn’t have been able to come up with a treatment for you without the help of Johnny and Iona. I appreciate your compliments but, I’m no more deserving of them then the others.”


To some extent that was true, as he indicated by thanking them all at the table the day before.  But it was doubtful that Johnny would make as fine a picnic mate –no offense to the young medic, and Iona was no longer in his life.  Raven was still celebration worthy, though he chose not to pursue the point.

Raven Cantrell:
“…I’ve always made it a point to look out for myself. Can’t trust anybody else to do it for me.”


“Sounds lonely.  Maybe those days are changing,” Pieran offered.  “Dysfunctional though it is sometimes, and how many families aren’t, you’re in a kind of family now.  There are people here who will look out for you.  You’re riding with one.”

Raven Cantrell:
“[My father] took off when I was young…Never heard from him again until he happened to read in a magazine about some treasure I’d found while working for the Albright Foundation…To be honest, Pier, he’s another thing in my life that I’d rather not be reminded about.”


Well.  That was that.  “I understand,” was all he said.  It pained him to hear of her experiences.  He would not press her on that subject though he was interested in many more things, those tidbits she had left hanging in the air.  The Albright Foundation?  What was that?  And her talent for psychometry –she’d had it since a child.  He wondered how she had it at all, or whether there was anyone in her family with similar talents.  Life with dad was virtually nothing; what was life like with her mother?  Where was her mother today?  How did she reckon her daughter’s talent?  He was just about to put forward one of those questions when she moved the conversation in a different direction.

Raven Cantrell:
“How is your work on the flute coming along? Have you finished it yet?”


He laughed.  “Oh my!  I have finished it, yes.  I brought it.  But if you think I’m going to play it –er, I should say, play it well, you’ll have to wait many lifetimes.  Making it was something to do while I was sick and stir-crazy.  Now, I have to learn it.  I will.  Slowly.”

He motioned up ahead.  “See that tree line out there?  About three hundred yards out?  Last one there is a rotten egg!”  And without spending another second, he kicked his horse into high gear, spurring it to a fast charge, quickly gaining the advantage…
Raven Cantrell
player, 415 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 28 Jun 2006
at 01:15
  • msg #248

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven was nowhere near as skilled on horseback as Pieran, but she managed well enough. In fact, she probably handled the horse better than she did the car. She encouraged Mischief to speed up the pace as she followed Pieran.
Pieran Swift
player, 373 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Wed 28 Jun 2006
at 01:18
  • msg #249

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven arrived at the tree line moments after Pieran, who greeted her with a magnificently impish grin.  “I win,” he said, playfully.  He was such a boy, sometimes.  “C’mon, we’re close to lunch, now,” he smiled, “and I’m hungry.”

Returning to a walk he and Serenity led them along the northern edge of the thick trees, and through the bordering pastureland.  It wasn’t long after that they came upon a respectable lake which Pieran was calling, ‘Picnic Lake.’  They dismounted at the northwest corner and set up their tableau.  It was a simple fare: sandwiches and green beans, grapes and jarred apricots, grilled and macerated with wine and tarragon; mixed nuts, and ‘potato poopies,’ shoestring cut potato chips.  A crisp Pinot Grigio rounded out the lunch, but there were bottled waters, too, and a hot thermos of White Tea, an especially fragrant variant of Green Tea.  The sandwiches were left over turkey, harvested, Pieran explained, from Iain’s portion whom he was sure wouldn’t mind.  He dressed them with Havarti cheese, sliced avocado, and sunflower sprouts, nestled in a French baguette.

He poured Raven some wine and clinked glasses with her.  “I know you say that my return to health was a team effort,” he said, once lunch was underway, “and that is true.  But the last time we were at a lake together you did what no other could.  You helped steer me straight.  There aren’t a lot of people who can do that.  When I say you saved our lives, I mean that you did it.  So I hold fast to what I said before; today I am celebrating you.  I know now that you’re not big on fawning and I respect that.  So I won’t labor the point.  But today is for you and I give you thanks.  I also wanted to go riding with you and to take you where there are fewest distractions.  I think I’d like to ride with you again, perhaps regularly.  I would be honored if you would accept this invitation.”

He raised his glass to her one final time.  “You know,” he said, swallowing a sip of the fine vintage, “you ride really quite well.  Where did you learn it?”
This message was last edited by the player at 09:44, Wed 28 June 2006.
Raven Cantrell
player, 416 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 1 Jul 2006
at 13:17
  • msg #250

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Pieran’s gratitude caught Raven a little off guard. The two of them had not really spoken about that night at the lake since it had happened. “I’m just glad that everything turned out all right. I would hate to have lost a friend that night.” She did not use the word friend casually. There had not been too many people in her life that she would give that distinction to. “And I would be delighted to go riding with you again.”

Pieran Swift:
“you ride really quite well.  Where did you learn it?”


“I’m not quite up to your standard but, I get by. Learning how to ride was just part of the job.” She shrugged. “You’d be surprised by the variety of transportation that Dren and I have had to use to get to remote locations. Elephants can actually be quite nice to ride. Camels, on the other hand, have the most awful breath.”

She poured herself a cup of tea and began to eat one of the sandwiches. “This is fabulous. I wish I had your talent with food. Where did you learn to prepare a meal like this?”
Pieran Swift
player, 375 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sat 1 Jul 2006
at 13:18
  • msg #251

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Pieran shrugged off his culinary skill.  "I picked it up here and there," he said.  "My dad knew how to cook.  And I knew a woman once; a detective with a passion for cooking...among other things," he added, under his breath.  "Some of my customers also.  Miami is the national capital for wealthy young and middle-aged widows and divorcees; I always had jobs fixing everyhing from porches to Porsches.  I'd often get lunch, pay my compliments, then they'd show me how it was done.  Here and there.

"But nevermind that; I almost choked on my grape!  Dren Telarwin on an elephant?  Dren on an elephant?  I’d pay good money to see that!

How did…..I mean, you know…how did you meet him?  You two don’t seem to belong to the same circles of people.  It feels like you’ve known him a long time.  What prompted his longevity with you or, yours with him?  There has to be a story to that.  I’m all ears.”

Raven Cantrell
player, 419 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 7 Jul 2006
at 11:45
  • msg #252

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“You want to know how I met Dren?” Raven had not really thought about their first meeting in quite some time. “It’s kind of a long story.” She gave Pieran an inquiring look and upon seeing his enthusiasm, decided to start at the beginning.

“I was in Bulgaria doing a job for the Albright Foundation. That’s the organization that paid for my education, in exchange for a few years of exclusive use of my talents. Due to political unrest in the area, our methods had to be less than official. I had just located this ancient tomb that I was hoping would provide evidence of a previously unknown settlement. It was full of gold jewelry that must’ve been over 4,000 years old. Many of the pieces bore the markings of royalty. We took lots of pictures and a few sample pieces. My team and I planned to return the next day to properly excavate the site and officially document the findings but, when we got back to the tomb, it was virtually empty. Thieves had stolen everything of value right out from under us, which included any treasures with the royal markings.”

“Oh no,” Pieran said.  “So any possible proof for your theory…”

Raven nodded. “Gone.” She poured herself a glass of wine, and continued. “A few weeks later, I recognized some of the stolen pieces at an auction. I felt that my work and credibility had been undermined so, like a woman on a mission, I tracked down the seller and confronted him. I accused him of being a thief and a grave robber. To my surprise, he agreed with me. He told me, in his thick Irish accent, that just because I worked for a big institute didn’t mean that I wasn’t a thief and a grave robber myself, and at least he wasn’t in denial about what it was that he did.”

Pieran laughed aloud as he recognized the frank and bold attitude of their Irish housemate.

“Dren went on to say that he’d found the tomb on his own, and that he had just as much right to claim it as I did. That would’ve been true, if it hadn’t been for the interference of a third party.”

“The plot thickens.  So George, who do we have as our next contestant?” Pieran was obviously enjoying her story.

“Dren and I had both used the same local contact for hiring extra laborers and equipment. It turned out that contact was actually working for a man named Stephen Draghun, a glorified hack who often took credit for other people’s hard work.”

“Let me guess,” Pieran cut in.  “The Syndey Greenstreet type from ‘The Maltese Falcon,’ saying the title of the classic film in the best Sydney Greenstreet impression he could muster, complete with corpulent chuckles.

Raven sat back and thought for a moment. “More like Alan Rickman, from ‘Die Hard’ with some of his performance as the Sheriff of Nottingham thrown in for good measure.”

“Oooh, not good,” Pieran winced.

“Draghun kept tabs on both of us through his informant. While Dren and I were separately pinpointing the location of the burial site, Draghun was bribing the right officials. It didn’t matter which one of us found it first, Draghun was ready to step in with papers granting him a sizeable share of anything found in that area. Dren was surprised to learn that he was only getting a small percentage from that auction sale, and this guy Draghun was getting the rest. At the time, I was kind of pleased that the guy that I felt had ripped me off had gotten ripped off by someone else.”

“I can believe that.”

“Several months later, I was trying to track down this relic in China, an extremely rare Staff of The Tiger. Some text in an old manuscript hinted that a particular painting might hold a clue to the staff’s location. When I arrived at the museum, I found Dren standing before the exact same painting that I had come to study. He didn’t strike me as the type to hang out in art galleries just for the fun of it, so I figured he was on the same trail. I wasn’t going to let him beat me again. It became a race and a scavenger hunt as we separately tracked down the information. Sometimes I’d get to the next clue first, other times he’d beat me. Whenever he would get to the next step before me, he’d leave me these amusingly arrogant notes. Once he even left me a cup of my favorite tea -- It was still warm. He must have known that I was just a few minutes behind him. In the end, I managed to get to the staff first, but just barely. Dren sent flowers and a bottle of wine to my hotel room to congratulate me.”

Pieran watched her, noting the seemingly unconscious smile that graced her lips as she spoke of Dren’s congratulatory gifts. He was fascinated to discover that their Dren Telarwin had a gallant soft side to his coarse exterior. Wine and flowers?  That sounded like something Pieran would have done!

Raven took another sip of wine before she continued with her story. “When I was finally able to examine the staff, I discovered that it had some… unexpected properties. It could be dangerous if improperly handled. I needed more time to study it, to make sure that it could be transported safely. But the Foundation wouldn’t hear of it. They only saw dollar signs. It was their turn to steal something right out from under me. There are many kinds of thieves in this world, and the corporate ones are among the worst. They didn’t care who they might endanger, not as long as they made their profit. The people transporting the staff died and, as far as I know, the staff is lost to history once again. I resigned the same day.”

Pieran nodded.  He knew the kinds of people she was talking about and he held them among the highest contempt.  “I fear I would have done far worse,” he said, his voice losing no trace of menace.  He caught the sound of himself and quickly dowsed it with a hit of wine.  “So, what did it feel like to suddenly go into business for yourself?” he asked, returning to the subject.

“It was liberating,” she replied.  “ I understood then, why Dren worked the way he did -- the freedom of not having to answer to anyone else. I still had a lot of contacts that were willing to work with me, but without the financial backing of the foundation, things would be very different. I had to operate a lot more like Dren, and I was grateful for some of the things that I’d learned from him all those times we’d been in competition with each other.”

“The next time I saw Dren was in Cairo. I recovered a burial mask that was part of a riddle that was supposed to reveal a great treasure. When I emerged from the underground ruins with the mask, I was greeted by a gun shoved in my face. Two of Draghun’s thugs had been following me. Fortunately for me, Dren had been following them. He knocked one out and disarmed the other. The one that was still conscious offered Dren a lot of money to kill me or at least beat me and my teenage guide up. He told Dren that if he helped him get the mask, he’d make him a partner and split the treasure with him. But Dren said he was a thief, not a killer -- and he was not about to beat up women and kids over an opera prop. He offered me a ride back to civilization and we left Draghun’s men stranded in the desert.”

“Dren saved my life and wanted nothing in return. I insisted that he at least let me take him out to dinner to say thank you.” Raven smiled. “I didn’t have to twist his arm too much. We traded stories over drinks. The truth was, we were both finding this particular hunt a struggle to do on our own, especially with Draghun dogging our every step. Dren needed help with the puzzles and translations. I was going to need more muscle before I could venture into certain dangerous areas. If we didn’t team up it was very likely that Draghun, with all his money and resources, would get to the treasure first. That was terribly unacceptable to both of us.” Raven’s voice grew quiet as she stared at the horizon. “Of all the people I had met and worked with in this business, Dren was the only one that had never stabbed me in the back or betrayed me. We were competitive with each other, of course, but we had both always played fair. I needed help, and he was the one person I felt I could trust.”

Another wave of silence fell as Pieran absorbed the admirable qualities she painted on the Irishman.  He smiled softly as he watched her finish the last bits of lunch on her plate.

“Dren wanted a 50/50 split, she continued, “ but, I had already found the mask and knew the location of the next artifact. I asked for 60/40. He agreed to my terms, but later on he protested that he didn't know why I got 10% more, when he did all the work. I explained that it was actually 20% and that was a perfect example of why I got more. He never again complained about his cut. We both agreed that sharing the take was worth it, just to see the look on Draghun’s face when we beat him to the treasure.”

Raven began to pack up the leftovers from their bountiful lunch. “After we’d wrapped up that job, Dren told me about some rumors he’d been tracking regarding a lost city and a mythical sword. He didn’t exactly come out and ask me to join him in the search. The invitation was more open, and implied. Once we recovered and sold the sword, I told Dren about something I’d been working on. We never really sat down and discussed forming an official partnership. We just continued to work together. There were no strings. Either one of us could’ve quit at anytime but, we had much greater success together than we had ever had apart. I focus on the details, sometimes to a dangerous fault. He sees the big picture, and Dren never treated me like the girl.”

“I have found that when you’re in a male dominated line of work, the men either see you as a bossy bitch, or they think of you as the girl who needs her hand held. When I was working for the foundation, I could be in charge of the entire dig but, at the end of the day I was still just the girl. Dren, however, always treated me as an equal. Letting me earn my own bruises and scraped knees was probably one of the highest forms of respect he could’ve given me.”

“I’ve learned a lot from him, and not the just obvious stuff -- like how to better defend myself. He let me carry my own weight and, because of that, I’ve discovered I’m capable of far more than I would have ever dreamed of. Nobody ever showed that kind of confidence in me before. He also taught me that all work and no play was no way to live. I never knew how much fun I’d been missing before I met Dren.”

Raven seemed quietly contemplative as she helped Pieran prepare the horses for the ride back. When she finally spoke once more, her voice sounded softer. “Dren is one of the few people in my life that has never let me down.”
Pieran Swift
player, 378 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 7 Jul 2006
at 11:47
  • msg #253

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Their journey back to Cornerstone was mostly silent, allowing them to absorb the peacefulness of their home and land. Raven was feeling all talked out. It wasn’t like her to be so open but, lately she’d been allowing herself to be more vulnerable and unguarded. She couldn’t decide yet if that was a good thing or a bad thing.

Pieran was not a talkative man anyway unless his passions were aroused.  Raven surmised he took the ride as a kind of meditation and she was right.  Besides, he believed that one should be quiet at least thirty minutes after eating, something Raven had already learned about him, and so she respected his custom.

They returned the horses to their stalls, working well together, putting everything just so, and then gathered the remains of their picnic gear and walked back to the house.

Raven broke the silence as they approached the door. “If you ever want company on one of your rides again, Pieran, don’t hesitate to ask me. It made for a good day and I would love to do it again sometime.”

He lowered his head with his customary salute.  "It would be my pleasure, M'lady."

She smiled at him and then entered the mansion to get cleaned up in preparation for Hornsby’s meeting.
Dren Telarwin
player, 672 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 8 Jul 2006
at 13:21
  • msg #254

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Dren didn’t even bother speaking to the bartender anymore. He simply came in, glanced at Gonzo’s door and dropped a $10 bill on the counter. ”Double shot o’whisky… Irish! Not tha’ Canadian water ya served m’last time.” he then waited for his drink, downed it like the last remains of a soda in it’s can, then nodded his thanks to the bartended. It was a ritual that was one part, respecting the host and contributing to the establishment that he could otherwise move freely through, but each time he could stay in one place for a moment allowed Dren to mentally scan a room taking into account who was there, what they were doing, how they were doing it and in general – watching his own back. He didn’t trust Gonzo with his life yet, he assumed if the price was right Dren would be sold out before he knew what hit him – but so far he’d hopped he’d not given Gonzo reason to do so… yet.

Approaching the door Dren stopped and closed his eyes to listen at the door for a moment.
Gonzo
NPC, 33 posts
Sometimes a Lover
Sometimes ratfink snitch
Sat 8 Jul 2006
at 13:21
  • msg #255

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Muffled, but still audible through the door came Gonzo’s voice. “Come come, My Sweet. I do enjoy your company. You can’t stay with me, you know that. We had a great time, and maybe we can do it again, but now you have to go.”

The door opened suddenly and a young woman appeared startled to see Dren standing before her. Her mascara was a runny mess. She quickly wiped her tears away, smearing her face paint even more, brushed past Dren and ran from the room.

Gonzo stood in the doorway in a bright purple velvet robe holding a drink. “Dren! An unexpected surprise. Come in, come in. You are in luck, I have a free hour. Are you here for business or pleasure?” he said with a sly grin that made his dark eyes sparkle.
Dren Telarwin
player, 674 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 8 Jul 2006
at 18:04
  • msg #256

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

”D’pends on th’ tune.” Dren said with a smile and walked in.

He needed to be cryptic, he had a feeling there was more to this mirror than anyone was letting on. A man like Gonzo universally follows The Golden Rule: He who has the most gold, gets to make all the rules. So to have something in his possession that appears to be worth only a few hundred on the antique circuit, suddenly becoming priceless to man like Gonzo fit the profile of something Dren would’ve been hired to steal – in the old days. Dren considered himself dim, but that didn’t mean the light wasn’t on… there was something that was being unsaid about this mirror, and that, above all else was Dren’s true target.

As he walked in he glanced around the room looking for clues or even it’s obvious existence while asking ”S’who was th’bird that jus’ left ‘ere, ‘eart broken an’ crushed?” sitting and making himself vulnerable and there by trustable he added ”Does she need a strong shoulder t’cry on?” he patted his own and flashed a predatory smile.
Gonzo
NPC, 35 posts
Sometimes a Lover
Sometimes ratfink snitch
Sat 8 Jul 2006
at 18:06
  • msg #257

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Gonzo closed the door and regarded Dren with a sideways glance. “I like the way you think, Dren. Always looking for the advantage. Gotta respect a man like that.”  Gonzo took a sip of his drink as he moved into the room. He pointed toward the door.

“She is a mere distraction from the toils of the day. Just because I can scratch that - certain itch within her, she has fallen in love with me, I’m afraid. I’ve been up front with her. I told her it would happen, but she keeps coming back hopeful I will change, poor disillusioned child.” Gonzo set his drink down and leaned back against the bar. “It is a curse, a cross men like us must bear, si’?” It was a rhetorical question that Gonzo seemed to know the answer to.

“So, what brings you to darken my door this day, Dren? How may I help you?” he flashed a smile that would’ve made a used car salesman envious.
Dren Telarwin
player, 675 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 9 Jul 2006
at 01:11
  • msg #258

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

”M’benefactor ‘as an associate who works over seas an’ came ‘ome t’find what was originally described t’me as a family heirloom stolen. M’first clue was ‘is lack o’concern fer th’money an’ art stolen wit’th’antique but I dinna get paid t’ask questions.” Dren paused to shift gears and smiled at Gonzo ”We’ll, not o’th’people payin’ me an’ not under normal circumstances.” He re-seats himself and continues ”Turns out th’maggots sold it on th’internet.” Dren laughs ”Anyway, th’short story long; someone was already presuaded t’get it back an’ failed s’my employeres called me in after realeasin' this git o’ ’is obligations.” Dren makes two theatrical gestures, the first to say Ta-Da! and the other to keep Gonzo silent for a moment ”Now ‘ere’s where th’story gets interestin’. I find out who th’No-Longer-Sellin’ party is. An’ I start thinkin’ What would be sooo special about a $200 antique tha’d make Money-Man Gonzo, re-evaluate ‘is financial addiction? leaning forward Dren nodded to add ”And! Is it enough fer me t’tell my boss what I really think o’their fancy teas and coffees? Dren leaned forward eagerly anticipating Gonzo’s response.
Gonzo
NPC, 36 posts
Sometimes a Lover
Sometimes ratfink snitch
Sun 9 Jul 2006
at 12:28
  • msg #259

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Gonzo regarded Dren for a moment. “Antiques?... You mean the mirror? How did you…?”  He wagged his finger at Dren. “You are more resourceful than you appear to be.” Gonzo sat back comfortably.

“Even you are interested in it. This is getting funny, in a way. The reason I can’t sell it to anyone is because I don’t have it any more. I gave it away already.” Gonzo noted Dren’s look and explained.

“I see this mirror, on eBay of all things, and I think it’s got to have some value. It resembled this special mirror I had seen once before. The guy selling doesn’t know what he has and it was going cheap. Well, I sniped it right out from under the high bidder with 7 seconds left in the auction. With the right sales pitch, I thought I could turn a nice profit. And it was working. I had this sucker on the hook, willing to pay a pretty penny.”

“Then Chorro caught wind of my sale. He wanted it bad! I suddenly remembered where I had seen the mirror before and saw an opportunity.  I had dug myself a bit of a hole with him lately and seized the opportunity to get out of it and still profit. I gave it to him and banked some goodwill. Sometimes the value of a deal can not be shown on a ledger.”

Dren Telarwin
player, 676 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 9 Jul 2006
at 12:29
  • msg #260

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Bloody 'ell!" half amused Dren leaned back and shook his head "What s'special 'bout this damned thing anyway?"
Gonzo
NPC, 37 posts
Sometimes a Lover
Sometimes ratfink snitch
Sun 9 Jul 2006
at 18:37
  • msg #261

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Gonzo snorted aloud “Did Pistone’s goons send you? Is that who you work for?” He nodded knowingly. “Now things are starting to make sense. Funny, I just didn’t take you to be from the Windy City.”

Gonzo cocked his head. “I figured Vito Pistone wouldn’t let you know the whole story on what you’ve gotten involved in. It’s kind of a funny story, if you think about it. You, my friend, are in the middle of the Highway 55 Feud” He moved forward to the edge of his seat as he spoke.

“I don’t know which one of those vamps was the first to possess the mirror. It’s been so long, they probably don’t remember themselves. One of them gave it as a gift to the other; they used to be pretty tight. Then they had a big falling out, I think a dame might’ve been involved. Anyway, the one who did not have the mirror stole it from the one who did. A lot of years later, the first one stole it back. They’ve been stealing this thing back and forth for several lifetimes. “

So, Pistone must’ve hired you to steal it back.”
Gonzo waved off any concern Dren might have had with his “mission” being stated aloud. “Oh, don’t worry. I have no problem with that, because Chorro and Pistone seem to get off on this little game. But I live here and I have got to stay in Chorro’s good graces, so there’s only so much help I can offer to you.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 678 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 9 Jul 2006
at 18:38
  • msg #262

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"S'ow much 'elp we takin' 'bout exactly." Dren smiled and added "An' what's this help gonna cost me."
Gonzo
NPC, 38 posts
Sometimes a Lover
Sometimes ratfink snitch
Sun 9 Jul 2006
at 18:43
  • msg #263

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“What is it going to cost you?” Gonzo feigned being shot in the chest. “Oh, Dren. You wound me to think that I may ask for money to help out a friend in need.” Dropping his hands, he continued.

“This one isn’t gonna cost you one red cent. I will do this as a favor and then one day, you may do me a favor.” Gonzo said with a slightly wicked smile that left one feeling just a bit slimy.

”’Kay, but if y’ask me t’steal is back for Chorro, I canna promise I won’t take more than a Five ‘n Dime mirror.”

“Chorro keeps the mirror in the office of his riverboat casino, Aces & Eights. In a few days Chorro will be hosting his annual, invitation only, and high stakes poker game in a private room at the casino. It’s a big deal. Chorro’s even bringing in a new caterer, a guy called Andre Rousseau, to prepare dishes for some of his guests “special dietary preferences”.

Now, I happen to know that the Gorch Brothers suddenly had to drop out of the game, so there are a couple of seats open. Chorro has put out a feelers looking for replacements so that the table is full. But finding a couple of high stakes gamblers that could fit in with the rest of the players is proving to be difficult.”


Gonzo leaned back and stippled his fingers, tapping them together slowly. “I could put in a good word for you and a friend. That would get you on the boat and passes to the private section where the game it being held. But, I gotta to warn you, this ain’t no kitten poker. This is a serious game with some real dangerous types.”

Dren’s smiled and nodded ”If it weren’t, I’d be disappointed. Put inna good word fer me and m’friend Mr. B… as in Banks. We’ll be there.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 679 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 9 Jul 2006
at 18:47
  • msg #264

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“Excellent! Then the game continues. I am just getting you into the game, nothing more. How you get the mirror is up to you and I know nothing about it, right?” Gonzo said.

“Who’s talkin’ ‘bout a mirror. I jus’ want in at a ‘igh stakes poker match. Wh’appens after that is unknown t’you.”

Gonzo leaned in and dropped his tone to deadly serious.

“I have no love for Vito Pistone. Although, you can’t get a bad meal in any one of his three restaurants in Chicago, but that does not make him loveable. But I have to stay clean on anything related to the theft of the mirror.” He looked Dren straight in the eye.

“Chorro is not your normal vampire. He has always despised the drinking of one's life blood. So he doesn’t. I don’t know how he did it, but years ago, he learned how to drain one’s life essence. The victim doesn’t die, but becomes a mindless husk of its former self. Very zombie like, but still technically living.” Gonzo shuddered slightly at the thought.

“Chorro thinks of himself as ‘evolved’. Now any vamp that still drinks, he considers lower then him. Evolved or not, I do not want to become one of his living – dead. If cash goes missing, that is one thing. The cost of doing business. But this mirror, Chorro takes personally. I’m not to be connected to the theft of the mirror, or I will give you up in a heartbeat. It won’t save me, but I will take you with me, understand?”

”Y’just get me in there an’ forget we ‘ad this conversation.” looking around Dren smiled ”In fact,  I think somethin’ from th’top shelf might kill th’ brain cells holdin’ this info. Truth is – I stopped by fer a drink asked if y’knew anyone who sells quality weapons o’th’bladed kind an’ offered t’elp ya out with a lady problem ya might not ‘ave. Nothin' more.”
Gonzo
NPC, 39 posts
Sometimes a Lover
Sometimes ratfink snitch
Sun 9 Jul 2006
at 19:47
  • msg #265

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Gonzo relaxed a bit. “Then we have an agreement. You should go, I have a few calls to make and a few … white lies to spread. This could be fun. Kind of ‘Mission – Impossible’, with an Irish Tom Cruise. Say nothing of my part in this, or else…” He let the rest of the threat hang in the air.

Gonzo ushered Dren out of his office/bedroom with a crocodile smile.
Hornsby
NPC, 5 posts
Sun 9 Jul 2006
at 20:05
  • msg #266

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Hornsby’s voice could be heard drifting up the Grand Stairway and down the halls as he approached the second floor.

“The Grand Staircase, with hand carved banisters that circle up to the third floor. Suspended in the center of the stairway is a 1902 crystal chandelier. Each crystal is hand cut, no two are exactly alike, and placed into the fixture to give off the most brilliant light and shine. When the morning sunlight hits it, the floors are covered with rainbows. The high-beamed ceiling has lots of headroom for tall people and creatures.”

The sounds of footsteps on the second floor, then Hornsby continued. “Right, this floor will be where you can conduct most of your work. Through these doors is the Conference room and access to two of the rooms with the highest security levels.  :ding dong Chirp!: :ding dong Chirp!: Hornsby produced a PDA from his inside jacket pocket. “Right on schedule, 5 o’clock. Follow me into the conference room, Mr. Gonzalez.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 473 posts
Mon 10 Jul 2006
at 13:11
  • msg #267

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

   "...the flatline rate reaches half the index value, give me a call, will you? Because I've got some green pieces of paper with numbers and a Franklin on them feeling wanderlust." Johnny B. Hope, the man whose middle name was to forever remain a mystery, entered the conference room with hus sandy blonde hair carefully arranged to look just the right kind of casual. Listening for a reply from whomever he might be talking to on his cell, he quickly scanned the room, blue eyes darting from Hornsby to the one who was reading the paper. Had his eyesight been less keen, he thought he might have mistaken him for one of the mansion regulars, what with the newspaper covering his face and all. "Smashing," he said and hung up.

   He nodded in the direction of the older one in the room. "Good day, Mr. Hornsby," he said, moving towards other one. "Who has been sitting in my chair, and is sitting there still?," he quoted, a playful smirk on his face. "Nevermind, Goldilocks, I figure you're not big on the German fairy tales. Johnny B. Hope, resident mad doctor, pleasure to meet you," he said, extending his hand, still smiling. "German originals are better, by the way."
Alexis Taylor
player, 421 posts
Mon 10 Jul 2006
at 13:53
  • msg #268

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Alex had hit the shops early on Friday, lured by the agressive advertising and desperate to get out of the same building Iain was in.  Walking between shops, her head rang with the echoes of the previous day's confrontation with Iain and her earlier conversation with Pieran.

“Can you do that?” Pieran had asked, and right now the only answer she could find within herself was a resounding no.  She was barely capable of fighting her own battles, let alone anyone else's.  Maybe she should tell Pieran or Raven about what was troubling Iain...  Surely one of them would be able to help him?  Alex felt helpeless; what could she possibly do?  If it didn't require a square fist to the face or sharp implement between the ribs, she was lost.  Well, moreso than usual.

Arms empty of shopping, she returned to Cornerstone shortly before Hornsby's meeting.  Already down, her heart plummeted through the floor when she heard Hornsby direct a Mr. Gonzalez to the conference room.  Just when she thought things couldn't get any worse...

Practically dragging her feet into the room, she cringed internally when she saw the figure sat at the table.  But it wasn't the Gonzalez she had been expecting.

"Oh.  Hi." she blurted out, the relief and surprise plain in her voice.
Iain R. Short
player, 479 posts
Mon 10 Jul 2006
at 17:45
  • msg #269

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Yeah, that got me worried for a moment there, too..."Iain commented playfully, entering right after Alex. He seemed to be back to normality, but that wasn't necessarily a good sign.

"Hi, I'm Iain, and I'm the local expert in... Killing things, I guess. Mr. Hornsby, good afternoon." He looked at Mike for a moment: "You don't look like a scientist."
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 19:03, Mon 10 July 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 680 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 10 Jul 2006
at 18:19
  • msg #270

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

With Iain and Alex already in the room, Dren waited out of view for a moment. The last people he wanted Gonzo to see him with was Alex and Iain. The change in tone gave him confort. Alex would've probably swallowed her own tounge just to have an excuse for not speaking to Gonzo if he was right - between her fridgid shoulders, her thick skull, tiny waist and Gonzo's total lack of ettique, respect for women and moral compass it was a wonder that she didn't try to pop his head off like a flip top tooth paste. Yep, there was no denying it - Alex was a smokin' babe made of Celtic fire and wrapped in a tight English package... who wanted to make out with a dead guy.

Must be a Brit thing. Those guys have about as much personality as dead fish.

With a shrug Dren stepped in and nodded to Mr. Gonzalez as he took his seat at the far end of the table. As he moved his chair out he paused and looked at the still empty seats as if re-evaluating his choice. Then, self consious about the act of still stand he just resolved to take his chair and fixed his attention on Mr. Gonzalez.
Raven Cantrell
player, 420 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 10 Jul 2006
at 19:19
  • msg #271

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven walked in freshly showered and changed after the ride with Pieran. She was dressed in more business-like attire with a dark, brown blazer and flared skirt that was a pattern of autumn leaves and colors. Her first thought when she saw the stranger in the room was that Hornsby had brought yet another person from the main office to yell at them, much the way Smithers had, but then she noticed the newspaper. The scene struck her as odd, and at the same time reminded her of their first day at Cornerstone. Surely not, she thought as she took a seat next to Dren. She nodded a greeting to the Englishman, "Mr. Hornsby," and then turned to the newcomer, "Afternoon."
Hornsby
NPC, 6 posts
Mon 10 Jul 2006
at 23:06
  • msg #272

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“Iain, I would take care in how you introduce yourself. It can be off-putting, unless you are an exterminator.” Hornsby remained standing as he addressed the meeting. “Good evening everyone. Thank you for being so prompt.” He looked about the room and noted the empty chair. “I did hope that  Mr. Swift would have been feeling better, but I’m sure someone will fill him in? I know that evening meetings are not the norm, but we did have extenuating circumstances that needed to be attended to.” Hornsby said.
Pieran Swift
player, 379 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 11 Jul 2006
at 02:07
  • msg #273

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Hornsby:
“I did hope that  Mr. Swift would have been feeling better, but I’m sure someone will fill him in?” Hornsby said.


“Mr. Swift if feeling fine, Bosley,” Pieran answered from the door.  He too was re-dressed for the meeting, albeit with it only minor changes and of course with his omnipresent short sword resting faithfully on his side.  Pieran’s attention went from the stranger present to the major domo making intros –his eyes becoming ice.  His breathed one breath deep and slow before returning his attention to the other man, his eyes melting just a little.  Maybe he was a client?

‘And I’m a Czar,’ Pieran answered himself.

Another breath and then to the stranger he nodded a greeting before taking his seat, his eyes scanning the faces of his fellows, of Hornsby, and of the man with the newspaper, reading him with keen interest.
Hornsby
NPC, 7 posts
Tue 11 Jul 2006
at 03:14
  • msg #274

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“Bosley?!? The manservant in that horrid detective show, ‘Chucky’s Cherubs’? Indeed, Mr. Swift. I expected better of you. Are you sure your treatment is working properly?” Hornsby looked a bit putout, but pulled himself together in true British fashion.

“Right, let’s get to it then. First point of business is that Ms McLean sends her regards. She has safely arrived at her new assignment, settled in and started work straight away. She seems to be a perfect fit for the position. However, initial assessments appear to have been a touch short. Ms McLean’s assignment will have to be extended, I’m afraid. There are indications that it could become long term. The situation is volatile at best. Be assured, she is safe, but progress will be slow.”

Hornsby cleared his throat. “Matt Gardiano has been briefed and is aware that you could use some assistance on your current endeavor. To that end, allow me to introduce Mike Gonzalez. Mr. Gonzalez has an extensive background in detective reasoning and procedures that should prove to be most useful. Mr. Gonzalez, allow me to introduce the members of Cornerstone, Mr. Johnny Hope, Ms Alexis Taylor, Mr. Iain Short, Dr. Raven Cantrell, Mr. Pieran Swift, and Mr. Dren Telarwin.” Hornsby pointed each person out as he named them.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 5 posts
Tue 11 Jul 2006
at 06:28
  • msg #275

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike's eyes remained fixed on the paper in front of him even as Hornsby was making the introductions. His eyes flicked around to each of them in turn as Hornsby said their names, but truthfully, the greater part of his attention was still occupied by trying to understand what had happened to the story he'd been reading, the story about the discovery of an ex-cop's body in a back alley. He was sure it had been there when he sat down; when his eyes returned to it after a quick survey of his arriving new teammates, however, the original text was gone, replaced by a report about a businessman's bid to revitalize the same neighborhood he had... he would have been... he should have been killed in. Bad news for Marty, the spiny thing who had killed him back in his old life (assuming there was a Marty here), but possibly too little, too late for Trish, the waitress whose case he'd taken on (assuming there was a Trish here). The thought that she might have had to face down that vampire alone was enough to make him queasy; wrapped up in a package with everything else, almost dying and moving between worlds and knowing that somewhere his buddies on the Force were starting to talk in low voices about the things that could have made him disappear, it was enough to make him want to ditch the whole scene and go get plastered.

If only. The truth was, he wanted in. These people did what he'd always wanted to do back on the Force, it sounded like, and they did it with resources he could only dream of. That meant rising to the occasion. He lowered the paper and looked around at everyone, sizing them up. "Hey, everybody. You can call me Mike." His eyes finally met Johnny's; his gaze was cool and steady. "Not Goldilocks. You keep calling me that..." He let the sentence hang for a moment, let everyone imagine the possibilities... and then grinned so everyone knew he was just messing around. "...and I'll start calling you Johnny Be Good." He took the offered hand and shook it firmly. "Glad to be onboard."
Dren Telarwin
player, 681 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 11 Jul 2006
at 10:44
  • msg #276

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Dren leaned back in his chair and spoke aloud to no one in particular "'e's got edge." to Mike he simply explained "Yer gonna d'well 'ere."
Raven Cantrell
player, 421 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 11 Jul 2006
at 11:38
  • msg #277

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Wait, what exactly do you mean by extended assignment?" Raven did not like the way this sounded and could feel her good mood rapidly fading. "Iona's coming back, right?"
Hornsby
NPC, 8 posts
Tue 11 Jul 2006
at 22:01
  • msg #278

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Hornsby nodded his head affirmatively. "Yes, Dr. Cantrell, that is the plan for Ms McLean to eventually return after her assignment, but that timetable is now unsure, extended significantly, at least from our initial estimates." Hornsby turned to address Mike. He reached into his jacket pocket, extracted a familiar looking key and set it on the table before Mike Gonzalez.

"We seem to have everything in order here then." Hornsby tapped the table next to the key. "This key will give you access to living quarters and most of the locked doors about the manor. Mr. Hope can assist you with a computer access account, if you are inclined." Hornsby shot a quick glance toward Raven.

" I shall leave you all to get acquainted and discuss your current business. Welcome aboard, Mr. Gonzalez." he offered his hand to the newest member of Cornerstone.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 6 posts
Tue 11 Jul 2006
at 22:23
  • msg #279

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike shook Hornby's hand, and then reached out and took the key, dragging it off the table into his palm. He brought it up and examined it, and then put it into his pocket with a nod and a smile. "Thanks."

With that, he sat back in his chair and looked around at the others. "Ok, guys. So... what's the case?"
Hornsby
NPC, 9 posts
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 02:33
  • msg #280

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“I understand, Mr. Telarwin, that you had a meeting this afternoon. I hope it was productive? Good evening to you all.” Hornsby said as he made his way to the door and departed. A split second later, he peeked back into the room.

“Oh, Ms Taylor, if you would please show Mr. Gonzalez to his room when you are done with your meeting? Thank you, and good bye.” Hornsby closed the door as he left.
Dren Telarwin
player, 682 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 02:49
  • msg #281

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Dren stood up and folded his arms with a smile "Bet most o'th'lot o'ya dinna expect me t'be doin' th'mission breifin'."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 474 posts
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 15:44
  • msg #282

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Johnny accepted Mike's terms of nomenclature and helped himself to the seat next to him. "Not unless we were going to, say, rob a bank?" he commented as Dren made the stage his.
Raven Cantrell
player, 422 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 16:35
  • msg #283

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"It's not exactly an official case," Raven answered Mike. "We're trying to help out a friend of mine, who is in turn trying to protect a friend of his. Basically, an antique mirror was inadvertently taken from its owner and sold by mistake. The rightful owner is threatening to harm some people if his property is not returned to him."

She turned and looked at Dren expectantly. "What did Gonzo tell you?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 683 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 17:07
  • msg #284

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Johnny B. Hope:
"Not unless we were going to, say, rob a bank?"


Dren chuckled a bit at Johnny’s commentary replying ”Nah, it’s not a bank -  it’s a casino.” stepping around the chair he moved to cross the room, went into the computer lab for a moment and reappeared taking a sip from a crystal glass filled with about 8 .oz of a rich amber beverage.

Reaching his spot he drop a coaster down before setting the drink atop it to address Raven's question, ”At this time th'mirr'r is inna office 'board a riverboat casino, appropriately named Aces and Eights.” lifting his glass Dren paused before taking his sip to say ”Th' Dead Man’s 'and.” putting the glass back down he continued ”Th'owner, a vamp named Chorro, is 'osting 'is annual, invitation only, 'igh-stakes poker game a few days from now. Gonzo’s puttin' inna good word fer me an'a friend t'pick up on th'last two seats open.” to Alex and Iain he smugly smiled for some reason and then continued ”I’d like t'get a layout o'this place. If Perian’s feelin' up t'it I’d like 'im to get a visual on this place if we can, this might b'a good time fer Mike t'get a lay of the city an' what’s changed between this an our dimension. Neither Chorro nor Gonzo know either of them… an' I’d like t'keep it tha' way if w'can.” to Alex and Iain he seemed to direct ”We dinna want t'tip our 'and b'showing up on th'wrong side o'a burned bridge – am I right?” another sip and he was back on track ”If we 'ave t'we’ll find out who made th'bloody boat an'get th'layout o'a similar modeled boat…” to Raven he almost cryptically finshed with ”I’d like t'run this like we did th'Milan job.”
Raven Cantrell
player, 423 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 17:38
  • msg #285

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven nodded at Dren's reference to the Milan job. "We can swap an adequate fake for the real thing. By the time Chorro finds out the mirror's been changed, he won't know when it happened or who could've done it, leaving us in the clear." She turned to Pieran. "You've made a living out of restoring antiques, do you think you'd be up to crafting a fake?"

Returning her attention to Dren, she asked, "Did you find out why this mirror suddenly became so important? I still don't understand why Gonzo wasn't interested in selling it and making a healthy profit for himself."
Dren Telarwin
player, 684 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 20:58
  • msg #286

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

”Gonzo understands tha’ there are things more important than money. Chorro is a very powerful an’ very unique vampire who can make Gonzo’s remainin’ days quite long an’ miserable. Make no mistake, if anything points back to ‘im he’ll give me up in a heartbeat fer no other reason than t’ share th’room tha’ becomes our tomb an’ th’ only thin’ I can promise some o’ya is a 24-hour ‘ead start. I’ve got me ’onor an’ m’ pride. But I can’t say I wouldn’t like t’see anyone specific in this room t’go down wit’ me.”

“Now, it does turn ou’ there is an equally significant pow’r player in th’area named Vito Pistone. Vito an’ Chorro are in some kind o’rivalry o’re th’mirror. Gonzo is under th’ impression I was ‘ired by Vito – a detail I neither acknowledged nor disavowed as I may want t’ use tha’ if it gains us leverage later.”
looking back to Alex and Iain he offered the task ”Since no one in th’house ‘as yet t’contact Vito, tha’ we know of, an’ I’d like t’limit your future contact wit’ Gonzo as well as th’ mighty Chorro perhaps y’ both can look into this Vito Pistone. Dinna worry ’bout making contact wit’ ’im fer now, but a visual ID or even an urban legend would b’good right ‘bout now. W’ may b’ able t’ find an angle tha’ lets us play both sides t’ th’ middle, ‘ere… jus’ try not t’ piss off anyone who might be o’ value in th’ future. I dinna want t’ have t’ come in all Yojimbo an’ do everythin’ myself.”
Mike Gonzalez
player, 7 posts
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 21:30
  • msg #287

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Start looking up in Chicago," Mike breaks in. "Pistone's a big deal in the vampire community up there, a lot like Chorro is here. Has a lot of restaurants: great service, good food, some very special wines available for his personal friends. As in, red wines, if you get my drift. I don't know a whole lot more than that, but I guess I could make some guesses to get you started."

He shrugs. "I've done a little digging on both of them before. Actually, I spent a little time on the Aces and Eights. I got your layout, and I know some about the security. For my world, anyway."
Dren Telarwin
player, 685 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 22:01
  • msg #288

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

”Tricky… W’can still use it if we’re inna tight spot but I’d like t’find out more ‘bout this world’s version. Dinna know ‘ow much o’our world is different from this one. I’ve figured out th’ Ben Affleck is on Smallville, th’band U2 dinna exist an’ there’s no 11th season o’Highlander.”

“M’bigger question right now is ’ow much time w’talkin’ about. an’ What makes y’ th’ authority on vampire restaurants an’ casinos?”


Suddenly, and for the first time, Dren felt very vulnerable know his grandfather’s cross was no longer around his neck – but that feeling was quickly replaced with the satisfaction of knowing it was protecting Iona at the moment.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 8 posts
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 22:36
  • msg #289

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike laughed out loud at the implication. "Easy, big guy." He reached up for his neck and tugged at a small chain that had been under the collar of his shirt, pulling a small gold cross out from under his shirt. "I don't even like rare steaks. I was in..." He hesitated and glanced around at all of them, weighing them, before he finished the sentence. "...in a sort of taskforce in the SLPD. Unofficial, kind of, or maybe just black. We were in the know, tried to fight vampires just like we fight crime. Didn't really work too well, but we tried. I was undercover on the Aces and Eights. Just like a cop who works for the mob, or a drug dealer. Strictly for information, you understand."

"Now, I understand your other problem. Even though I'm not sure there was a Highlander tv show where I'm from. And that's cool. I can give you a place to start from, some 'dos and don'ts'. Meantime, I'm the newcomer, I'm happy to run whatever errands you got."
This message was last edited by the player at 22:43, Wed 12 July 2006.
Raven Cantrell
player, 424 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 12 Jul 2006
at 23:42
  • msg #290

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“So this guy in Chicago that’s been threatening Marco is a powerful vampire?” Raven seemed to find that bit of information a tad unsettling. “Maybe instead of stealing the mirror from one vampire, just to give it to another vampire, we should just stake them both. Problem solved.” She shot a look at Mike. “I suppose such a thing is easier said then done, since your special little cop squad knew about both of them, but never got around to taking either one of them out.” Finding out some evil bloodsucker was behind the threats to her new boyfriend had obviously darkened Raven’s mood.

“We need to find out more about the casino, it’s layout, and it’s security. We also need to learn more about this poker game, if that’s going to be your cover for getting in. You said Gonzo could get you two seats at the table? I assume that will be you and Johnny? Looks like I’m going to be breaking my promise to Hornsby about letting the two of you gamble with Cornerstone’s money. Just how high are the stakes for this game? How much cash are you guys going to need to fit in?”
This message was last edited by the player at 01:45, Thu 13 July 2006.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 475 posts
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 03:30
  • msg #291

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Johnny's eyes brightened at the mention of a casino, and homesickness' twin brother soon seized him. Nonetheless, he remained, perhaps surprisingly, rather reserved. "Regarding Cornerstone money, Raven, it is probably safe with me. Unless they're playing the official WSOP rules, essentially a high-blind no-limit winner-takes-it-all hold'em variant." He had to admit, in any other situation, his mouth would have watered - that was a potentially very lucrative setup, but it was also a setup where luck brought professionals and the true experts together, perfect for a television enviroment.

"My two chief worries are, first, that we won't be allowed to leave the table before I've won -" He paused, smiling. "- and, second, that we'll be playing thug-poker, the cheating's allowed as long as nobody sees you kind."
Pieran Swift
player, 380 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 06:22
  • msg #292

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Pieran shifted uneasily in his chair.  “For my part, with all due respect to your intelligence, Mr. Gonzales, I think Dren is right at the very least that we need eyes in the field.  There are just enough butterfly effects in this reality that upset my stomach something fierce.  I want fresh information on the boat; it’s reasonable to assume that your intel is good enough to go but the rules governing this reality teach me to abandon things I once thought were reasonable.”

He paused for a moment’s thought.  “Still, sketch what you know and let me study it.  If I go in to case the joint, I don’t want to look like I’m casing the joint; so a head’s up would be great relief.  I can get the lay of the land outside the boat easy enough but I think it a good idea to know it from the inside.  I have an idea on how to do that without too much fuss; I'll need Raven's help.

“As for crafting a fake antique: yes, I can do it.  But I need every shred of information attainable.  I need pictures –lots of pictures.  It was on eBay?”
  He laughed and shook his head.  “Well, it’s a start,” he sighed.  “It would do good to talk with anyone who has actually held the thing.  I don’t suppose Mr. Pelayo would be any help in that direction,” he asked Raven.  “The other thing that concerns me is exactly what makes this mirror such a bone of contention between supernats.  I can craft an excellent replica.  But I cannot imbue it with any special features that could be noticeable by a glimpse to those who have supernatural vision.  A bait and switch could be tricky to pull off.”
This message was last edited by the player at 19:05, Mon 09 Oct 2006.
Raven Cantrell
player, 425 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 14:39
  • msg #293

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Pieran Swift:
“The other thing that concerns me is exactly what makes this mirror such a bone of contention between supernats.  I can craft an excellent replica.  But I cannot imbue it with any special features that could be noticeable by a glimpse to those who have supernatural vision.  A bait and switch could be tricky to pull off.”


“Yes, I’m sure that there is more to the mirror than meets the eye, otherwise two vampires would not be sparring over it. Normally a mirror would be useless to them. So I do not expect to fool Chorro for a long time, just long enough so that our group can make their get-away before the theft is discovered.”

Raven opened a spiral bound book and began to write some notes. It was times like this that she missed Iona’s skill of organization. “We appear to have a preliminary plan, then. Pieran and Mike will case the casino. Perhaps while they’re doing that, Johnny can search the internet for information on the boat. Find us a layout, or other pertinent details. Dren can see if he can get anymore specifics about the game itself from Gonzo and start working on some high roller identities for himself and Johnny.” Raven looked up and briefly studied the two of them. “I suspect some new wardrobe will be in order for both of you.”

“Alex and Iain can see what they can dig up about Pistone. I’ll get together with Marco and learn as much as I can about the mirror.” It was pleasantly convenient that Raven’s assignment was going to mean spending time with Marco. “I’m certain that with our mutual experience with antiques that Pieran and I will be able to come up with a passable fake.”

“Does that sound good to everyone?”
This message was last edited by the player at 14:47, Thu 13 July 2006.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 478 posts
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 15:30
  • msg #294

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven Cantrell:
“Dren can see if he can get anymore specifics about the game itself from Gonzo and start working on some high roller identities for himself and Johnny. I suspect some new wardrobe will be in order for both of you.”


"Excuse me? I have a high-roller identity," he said, smile still in place, though his eyes were unusually intent. "I may not be the Devilfish, but he did unwillingly sponsor my medical education." Remembering a certain recent incident, he relaxed his manners. "And how's there anything wrong with my wardrobe?" he asked with a laugh.
Raven Cantrell
player, 426 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 16:40
  • msg #295

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Johnny B. Hope:
"And how's there anything wrong with my wardrobe?" he asked with a laugh.


Raven suppressed a smirk as she recalled the somewhat garish shirt that Johnny was wearing when the group had first met. "You're right, what was I thinking? I'm sure you'll be able to come up with something suitable. As for the high-roller identities, I just thought it might be prudent if you both used an alias. No sense in giving Chorro your real names, and whatever notoriety you had in your other life, it didn't follow you here. Inventing a reputation for each of you, one that suggests you have money to burn, could be helpful."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 479 posts
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 16:49
  • msg #296

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven Cantrell:
"No sense in giving Chorro your real names, and whatever notoriety you had in your other life, it didn't follow you here."


Johnny nodded. "Very good point," he conceded, though he didn't quite like the ramifications. "Guess it could be kind of fun, regardless, but I'm not putting on a fake mustache, if that's what you're thinking." He nodded towards Dren. "Now, as for teaching that one to play well and not be all hot-blooded about it..."
Dren Telarwin
player, 687 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 17:08
  • msg #297

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"What make y'think I can't play poker?" Dren put his glass down and focused on Johnny for a moment "Y'want t'be schoolin' anyone t'day - dinna start with theives, convictes or ex-gang members." Pausing dramatically Dren pretended to realize "Oh wait! I'm all three." taking his glass back up for a sip he added "But it still canna 'urt if we sit down an' come up wit' a system. Doubt I'll 'ave a gun in there, so if y'tell m't'fold - they best not catch on." to Raven he suggested "What if said mirror simply allowed 'em t'see themselves?" he let the thought linger a moment then took another sip.
Raven Cantrell
player, 427 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 17:56
  • msg #298

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Like the mirrors at Matt Guardiano's mansion," Raven said as she turned to look at Iain. "As I recall, Iain could see his reflection in them." Raven wondered if there was a connection, if this mirror had somehow been stolen from the Guardian's realm. That would explain why Hornsby found them a temp with insider info that could help them retrieve the mirror. Now that she thought about it, she found it a little creepy that the Englishmen seemed to know what they were working on. It was bad enough that Johnny and Dren were sticking their noses into her business. The idea that Hornsby had a way of spying on them made her a bit uncomfortable.
Iain R. Short
player, 480 posts
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 18:32
  • msg #299

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Iain nodded. "That's pretty much what I was thinking... If that is the case, I can definitely see why they would want it."

He shook his head, considering the situation: "If Dren's right, we are in trouble: Chorro probably looks at it every ten minutes, to make up for the last few centuries, and if he doesn't see his reflection in it he's going to go postal."
Dren Telarwin
player, 688 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 19:07
  • msg #300

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"S'we'll 'ave t'be out o'there in nine."
Raven Cantrell
player, 428 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 13 Jul 2006
at 19:43
  • msg #301

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Chorro's going to be at the game, right? Isn't there some kind of poker rule that you can't leave the table until you've been washed out of the game?" Raven thought for a moment, and then looked at Johnny and Dren. "Since we're going to have two players at the table, one of you should loose early, so that you can steal the mirror. The other stays at the table and makes sure that Chorro wins enough to stay in the game until we're ready to leave. The copy could keep his security from noticing it's gone while we're sneaking out with the real one. It may not buy us a lot of time but, I think any edge it gives could only be a good thing."
Mike Gonzalez
player, 9 posts
Fri 14 Jul 2006
at 05:19
  • msg #302

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike watches the back and forth with interest, nodding in approval at what his new companions seem capable of. At some point, he gets a slightly faraway look, thinking about something... and at Raven's remark about any edge being a good thing, he abruptly snaps and points at Pieran.

"You know, it just hit me - sorry to break in, guys - you look a hell of a lot like this chef we busted once. Rousseau. He worked for Chorro, sometimes, 'swhy I think of it. You like, family of his? Or are you his double from another dimension, or something? Does that sort of thing happen? Sorry, I'm still trying to deal with this alternate reality thing."
Pieran Swift
player, 382 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 14 Jul 2006
at 05:25
  • msg #303

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Well, this is what I was saying before about the merest glimpse of the fake mirror possibly betraying us.  That's why I want up to the minute info on the layout of the casino indoors and, if possible, the real scoop on the mirror itself.  I have an idea for getting a look at it; it's risky and I'll need Raven.  I was thinking she and I could pose as reporters or even -and maybe preferrably- as location scouts for a Hollywood movie.  It's outlandish but plausible.  We'll just roll in with our BS story and roll over the place on a slow early morning, look it over, taking pictures, and maybe get into the office where the mirror is kept.  If it's in plain view, and if Raven gets a second or two, she could get her hands on it to see what the hellish thing is all about.  Then we'll know what we're dealing with and can plan an effective strategy to take it out.  Barring that, I'm up for any other ideas."
Dren Telarwin
player, 689 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 14 Jul 2006
at 11:14
  • msg #304

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven Cantrell:
"Since we're going to have two players at the table, one of you should loose early, so that you can steal the mirror. The other stays at the table and makes sure that Chorro wins enough to stay in the game until we're ready to leave."

"I'm bes' suited fer leavin' early. Not only did I figure Johnny's th'better card player in th' 'ouse, but I think we also need t'leave th'thievin' t'th'thieves."

Mike Gonzalez:
[To Pieran]"You know, it just hit me - sorry to break in, guys - you look a hell of a lot like this chef we busted once. Rousseau. He worked for Chorro, sometimes, 'swhy I think of it. "


"Andre Rousseau?" Dren asked keenly, glancing quickly over to Raven he instanly responded to the look she'd suddenly given him and quicly added "Gozno said Chorro’s bringing in a new caterer called Andre Rousseau, to prepare the food."
Raven Cantrell
player, 429 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 14 Jul 2006
at 12:55
  • msg #305

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike Gonzalez:
"Or are you his double from another dimension, or something? Does that sort of thing happen? Sorry, I'm still trying to deal with this alternate reality thing."


“Apparently Johnny is a girl named Jean in this reality, so I suppose anything is possible.”

Pieran Swift:
Well, this is what I was saying before about the merest glimpse of the fake mirror possibly betraying us.


Raven shrugged, “We don’t have to swap the mirror if you don’t want to, it was just a suggestion. Personally, I think the merest glimpse of an empty wall is going to give us away a lot faster than a well-crafted fake but, maybe that’s just me.”

Pieran Swift:
I have an idea for getting a look at it; it's risky and I'll need Raven.  I was thinking she and I could pose as reporters or even -and maybe preferrably- as location scouts for a Hollywood movie.  It's outlandish but plausible.  We'll just roll in with our BS story and roll over the place on a slow early morning, look it over, taking pictures, and maybe get into the office where the mirror is kept."


“You want me to wander around the casino taking pictures?” Raven thought about that for a moment, and then shook her head. “I can’t… I mean, I don’t think you need me for that. Anybody can snap pictures of the casino and, we already have all the pictures I think we’ll need of the mirror. As for using my special talent, it won’t be much good on a busy casino floor. There will be too many readings from things touched by too many people, an overload of information. Besides, I seriously doubt Chorro is going to let some Hollywood producer touch his precious mirror. You’d be better off taking Mike, since he’s already got some knowledge of the place. While you guys case the place, I think a better use of my time would be researching the mirror. I haven’t tried looking it up yet. It’s possible I could find some answers for us that way.”

Dren Telarwin:
"Gozno said Chorro’s bringing in a new caterer called Andre Rousseau, to prepare the food."


Raven looked from Dren to Mike, processing the last bits of information from the two of them. “You’re saying that Pieran looks like the chef Chorro has hired to cater the game?” She turned to address Pieran. “You might be better off posing as this chef instead of a Hollywood producer. This guy’s already been granted special access. If we could intercept this chef and… delay him, detain him… something like that, then Pieran could take his place, giving us somebody on the inside.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 690 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 14 Jul 2006
at 16:54
  • msg #306

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven Cantrell:
“I can’t… I mean, I don’t think you need me for that. Anybody can snap pictures of the casino and, we already have all the pictures I think we’ll need of the mirror...If we could intercept this chef and… delay him, detain him… something like that, then Pieran could take his place, giving us somebody on the inside.”

"T'be 'onest th'further Raven can b'kept from this casion th'better." Dren paused as if choosing his next words carefully "Dangers an' th'like aside, I 'ave no doubts in m'mind about tha' - it's just... we 'ave t'live 'ere. Th'less people we involve in a con th'more people w'can 'ide behind later. If all o'us show our faces then when two o'us are spotted t'gether we might as well say We're your guys!."

"Another reason fer Alex an' Iain t'keep low durring this job. Gonzo dinna know we're associated an' 'e might not be s'fourth commin' if 'e did... then again..."
Dren considered the odds for a moment "Eh, not willin' t'risk it right now."

"I do like the idea o'Pieran abord th'ship. If w'could find o'way t'get Mike on there I think we'll 'ave a stable crew soon as we get a stable plan. It's t'soon t'formulate one right now. W'need t'focus on what we got. An inside man an' th'ringer fer our set up. Th' theif an' a hand-off should get us th'mirror. Anythin' more involved an' we'll b'riskin' th'lot."

This message was last edited by the player at 16:57, Fri 14 July 2006.
Pieran Swift
player, 383 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 14 Jul 2006
at 18:56
  • msg #307

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“This shindig is only a couple of days from now; that doesn’t give me a lot of time.  I may look like your boy,” he directed to Mike, “but I needn’t remind this table that I am not a chef.  Talk about crafting fakes!  If I’m going to do this, we need to get our mitts on Mr. Rousseau, a.s.a.p.  I need to know what he sounds like –his voice, his region.  I need to know his mannerisms, his eccentricities.  I need to know whether he’s a dead man or not,” he added pointedly.  “But most important, I need to know his menu.  If he’s been hired to cater this affair, then his menu is already in the works, and he has a crew!  What are their names and who is assigned to which job?”  His attention returned to the gumshoe.  “Do you have any special insights to shed light on these niggling, petty annoyances?”
Mike Gonzalez
player, 10 posts
Sun 16 Jul 2006
at 07:12
  • msg #308

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike shrugs. "I busted him a few times. We aren't bosom buddies. I got a few ideas, though. His crew won't be a problem, first thing. He's a real hole, can't keep help for more than a few weeks. He'll probably be looking for new people for the new job, if I had to guess. We could hire some real chefs or something, help cover up that end of things."

He looks thoughtful for a second, remembering. "Now, in my reality he had some videos out, Cooking Channel kind of stuff. I'll check out if he has something like that here. Might help you get a head start on the whole copycat. I'll try to find the man himself too, if you want. The whole investigation thing used to be my job. If I can't make it work, we fallback to plan B and you're a producer or something, I figure."

"Rousseau or no Rousseau, though, we got other problems. Chorro's security set-up is pretty hot stuff, or it was, and it seems dumb to assume it's not as good or better than in my world. He's got alarms, they're magic or something, they know who's supposed to be where. We can get as far as the private gaming rooms, but nobody who's not on some magic list Chorro's got stashed away somewhere can go past that without the whole boat knowing. You can turn off the alarm in the surveillance room, but you can't get to the surveillance room without setting off the alarm. There's a word for that, isn't there? Catch 20 or something? Anyway, basically somebody who's supposed to be in the surveillance room has to go there and turn it off for us. I don't really have any suggestions for that.

Even if we get past that, though, we have to actually control the surveillance room, unless you want Chorro to have color pics of whoever grabs the mirror. There'll be a bunch of guards there, but here's the real kicker: you have to be undead to be able to go inside."
He holds the small cross around his neck up for them all to see. "So, since everyone in the room can handle these things, it's not gonna be one of us who takes out the surveillance room.  I don't really have any suggestions for that either."
Iain R. Short
player, 482 posts
Sun 16 Jul 2006
at 08:56
  • msg #309

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Iain sighed: "I guess Mr. Hornsby neglected to mention that detail... We do have an undead on staff. But I have no idea how I can get on Chorro's list: last time, we didn't part on the friendliest terms."
Dren Telarwin
player, 691 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 16 Jul 2006
at 16:59
  • msg #310

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Iain R. Short:
Iain sighed: "I guess Mr. Hornsby neglected to mention that detail... We do have an undead on staff. But I have no idea how I can get on Chorro's list: last time, we didn't part on the friendliest terms."

Dren shook his head "Damn, y' might actually be useful fer somethin'. Right now, le's not plan on Iain askin' fer a job jus' yet. I dinna think he'd b'puttin' a lower ranked leech on a big boat like this, less 'is security really 'as that kind o'turn over. But it might b'good if we can get 'im abord.  Th'problem is we dinna know 'ow I'm gonna get from th'game t'th'office. That's where w'need th'layout."

"We dinna 'ave t'plan right this second, we dinna 'ave enough information t'do so. The game's in 10 days an' from what Gozon told me, the chef is new... as in, dinna work for Chorro yet. An' I dinna think he's flin' in t'night. S' 'ere's what w'need."

"Raven needs t'start lookin' inna this mirror. Pieran needs t'be watching th'Food Network. Mike needs t'get us a floor plan that 'e knows of - we can assume it's th'same, but a lay out of th'actual ship might 'elp even if it dinna 'ave security stations. Maybe Johnny can find somethin' on th'computer. Fer now, those are th' most imporant elements. Without these in place, we cann form a plan. My information from Gonzo on the Chef is that he is new, being hired for the first time. Chorro hasn’t met him in this reality s'Peiran's performance dinna need t'be spot on. We could still use some info on 'ow Rousseau plans t'come t'town an' maybe keep tha' from happenin' as well as some information on Vito - if anythin' I dinna want surprise guests showin' up t'steal the mirror 'imself. Like I said, th'two keep playin' this lit'le game."

"Any takers?"

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:24, Sun 16 July 2006.
Pieran Swift
player, 384 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 18 Jul 2006
at 02:16
  • msg #311

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"I'm ready to give it a go," Pieran said.  "Mike, I want everything you know about my guy; his voice, what you arrested him for -everything you have.  Chorro doesn't need to know him.  But anyone else coming into the place, this being a small world, could make trouble if I'm not at least close to 'spot on.'

"Raven, as soon as you or Johnny have anything on the mirror, get it to me, quick.  I'll start crafting as soon as possible."


He paused, as the magnitude of his chores were suddenly dawning upon him.  "Dragon's teeth!  I have to build a menu!"  His eyes turned upward and away, carrying his thoughts with them.  Pieran went 'tharn.'  "Hmm," he suddenly said and to no one in particular, "'of course, those are good."  He chuckled delightedly.  "Those are very good!"
Mike Gonzalez
player, 11 posts
Tue 18 Jul 2006
at 04:25
  • msg #312

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"I'll find you later, tell you everything I can remember," Mike says with a nod to Pieran. "I'll look for his videos too, and draw up a floor plan. I'll take the Rousseau job too, if nobody else is too desperate for it. I'm curious what he's like in this world. It'll be an interesting yardstick."

He doesn't make any comment on Iain's revelation. As soon as he finishes speaking, however, he stares over at the vampire, sizing him up with a not overly friendly expression.
Raven Cantrell
player, 430 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 18 Jul 2006
at 20:52
  • msg #313

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“So, do we have the beginnings of a plan of action? Pieran can check out some cooking videos. Mike can dig into this chef’s background a little more, and start putting together a plan for how to nab him and what we do with him once we have him. Or, maybe there’s just a way to keep him innocently occupied somewhere else for the duration. We don’t want to have some awkward loose ends to tie up with this chef once everything else is taken care of.”

“Johnny and Dren can start working on their high-roller alter egos.” Raven thought for a moment, and then turned to Johnny. “If you can create some fake IDs and even some fake information that would show up in a computer background check for Dren and you, could you do the same for Iain? Perhaps we could get our own undead on Chorro’s security staff. Or, maybe we could just take out one of the guards and have Iain take his place.” She shrugged. “That kind of thing seems to work all the time in the movies.”

“After Pieran has had a chance to get the basics of this chef down, maybe he and Mike could pay an advance visit to the casino. Mike could be the chef’s assistant, body guard, agent, or something. It seems to me that it wouldn’t be outrageous for the chef to want to look the kitchen over as well as the room where he’ll be serving. That could give the two of you a chance to case the place. You might even be able to get a meeting with Chorro in his office to discuss the particulars of the event. Would there be a plausible reason for the chef to inquire about the security? Maybe the chef’s been getting some threatening mail from a stalker fan, or something. You might be able to get Chorro himself to inform you about what kind of security the place has.”

“I’ll hit the books, see if I can find anything out about this mirror, or mirrors in general that let vampires see their reflections. I’ll also get with Marco and see what other details he can provide about the mirror.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 692 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 18 Jul 2006
at 21:34
  • msg #314

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Raven Cantrell:
“After Pieran has had a chance to get the basics of this chef down, maybe he and Mike could pay an advance visit to the casino. Mike could be the chef’s assistant, body guard, agent, or something.”

"I like th'idea, but jus' t'be on th'safe side I think we should Google 'im. Find out about any Mike Gonzalez in this world. Would 'ate t'learn tha' he's a cop who's tried t'bust Chorro before. If it turns out th'Bizzaro Mike is Mall Security then w'got nothin' t'worry 'bout."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 480 posts
Tue 18 Jul 2006
at 21:46
  • msg #315

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"I'll see what I can do," Johnny said, a finger scratching his temple idly. "I would have liked to have Pieran check out this Rosseau, but then again, he's probably going to be busy with his arts and crafts, and I guess Mike's good as any." He made a mental note to check out the new guy's background - while he did assume Hornsby hadn't just brought in the first and best off of the streets, no harm had ever come from knowing the other players' hands. As long as I don't mention it to Raven, I guess. A smile parted his lips.

Reminded of the whole Raven incident and the actual background for their mission, he added: "I guess pretty much all of us have something to look into, and I don't see any reason to get all too detailed plans laid out before we get our research done. I was just wondering, exactly why do we feel justified to just steal this mirror? I can't quite seem to remember what made Chorro all evil and all?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 431 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 18 Jul 2006
at 21:53
  • msg #316

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

“Well Chorro’s nature aside, if we don’t return the mirror to that other vampire, Pistone, then he’s going to hurt Marco’s friends in Chicago,” Raven said. “Normally I wouldn’t care all that much about whether the other evil vampire got his prize toy back or not but, there are some innocent lives hanging in the balance here, and that should be our first priority.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 482 posts
Tue 18 Jul 2006
at 22:06
  • msg #317

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Well, dare I suggest a Plan B - no pun intended..." Johnny nonetheless paused, failing to supress the slightest chuckle. "..A Plan B, if A goes all belly up, involving showing Mister Pistone the sharper end of a hand-carved oaken stake? Just trying to think outside of the box here, and however much I fancy gambling with Cornerstone money, I really hate giving in to blackmail." Despite having been in the ghostbusting business long enough to come to terms with bloodsuckers being less than leeches and fiction, he was still confused as to how vampirism impacted the whole everybody's got a right to live thing. He shot a glance at Iain.
Pieran Swift
player, 387 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Wed 19 Jul 2006
at 03:05
  • msg #318

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"I'm all for Plan B just on general principle," Pieran chimed.  "But I'm going to leave Plans A, B, C, or even Plan 9 from Outer Space in your capable hands," he added, sweeping his hands across the group.  "Right now, I have enough plates in the air to keep me busy.  I can't just watch Food TV, I must also read books written by chefs.  Any idiot can read a recipe or follow Betty Crocker; I need to know the lingo, the kinds of language a chef learns 'behind the line' or in culinary institutes.  So after dinner I'm heading out to the bookstore to see what's available in that area.  I know a librarian who could be helpful to me, as well."

A thoroughly evil grin came over his face.

"Speaking of dinner, you're all about to become my guinea pigs. I'm need hands-on learning, to 'learn the moves,' as it were, and our abundant kitchen is a perfect place to start; you will be my most valuable critics.

"So what say you to tonight's choice of either Veal Saltimbocca with Fettuccine, or, Moroccan Lemon Chicken Suprême with Mango Chutney, Herbed Basmati Rice, and Grilled White and Green Aspasragus?"


Nothing in his voice or expression betrayed whether he was being facetious or absolutely genuine.
This message was last edited by the player at 05:46, Wed 23 Aug 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 693 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 19 Jul 2006
at 11:53
  • msg #319

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Johnny B. Hope:
"..A Plan B, if A goes all belly up, involving showing Mister Pistone the sharper end of a hand-carved oaken stake? Just trying to think outside of the box here, and however much I fancy gambling with Cornerstone money, I really hate giving in to blackmail."

"Why stop there? Why not Plan C? We stake Chorro an' every vampire in th'place." he paused without looking at Iain and smiled to continue "Walk out th'front door wit' th'mirror an' stake Piston durring th' 'and off, then keep th'think fer ourselves an' sell it fer 'uge profit." not about to let anyone actually answer that he glanced at Johnny "Plans 'er a dime a dozen. We can make them tell th' sun comes up - th'trick is making ones that we know will work. If Chorro is as big an' bad as we think 'e might, then w' can bet Pistone is as well... Unless y'think Chorro's not a force t'worry about. In which case I'll ask ya once - Ya wanna fight me? Cuz I can assure you, I'm no tougher than a self-evolved, mystery, vampire tha' we know no weakness or level o'power to. But I like th'way y'think - just too early in th'game."
Alexis Taylor
player, 422 posts
Wed 19 Jul 2006
at 14:47
  • msg #320

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Alex remained silent through most of the discussion, choosing to listen and observe.  Besides, there was little she could do; all of the planned directions seemed to lie well without her areas of expertise.  Slouching in her chair, she paid careful attention to the newly introduced Mike Gonzalez and the abundance of information he had to offer.  A cop who had a clue about the Things That Go Bump In The Night.  What a novelty.

One thing she found herself wondering about as the conversation progressed was their alter egos...  Was their an Alexis Taylor in this world?  Or, similar to Johnny's situation, would it be an Alexander?  Perhaps she would take the time to look into it.

"If Pistone is Chorro's equal, then we need to stay the hell away from him, at least for now.  Its bad enough that someone as dangerous as Chorro is in our playground."  She paused for a moment, then glanced at Mike, hoping he might be able to answer a question that had been plaguing her for some time.  "Did you ever find out who Chorro works for, in your world?"
Mike Gonzalez
player, 13 posts
Wed 19 Jul 2006
at 16:01
  • msg #321

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Not even close. Not even a lousy lead." Mike sighs wearily, and slumps down in his chair a little bit at memories of all the dead ends and blind blind alleys the investigation into Chorro's superior had led him down. "That's what I was doing on Aces and Eights, trying to figure out who's standing behind Chorro. Any info that's useful for a burglary was purely incidental to that. That's another reason not to go for Operation: Stake Everyone Involved, actually. Better to let Chorro and Pistone do their thing and follow them upstream at some later date. Which is easier said then done, of course."
Dren Telarwin
player, 694 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 19 Jul 2006
at 16:49
  • msg #322

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike Gonzalez:
"Better to let Chorro and Pistone do their thing and follow them upstream at some later date."

"Wouldn't tha' b'Down th' River Styx as th'case may be?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 432 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 19 Jul 2006
at 20:49
  • msg #323

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"I think we've covered everything we can for now. I want to thank all of you for your willingness to help out in this matter. Both Marco and I appreciate it a great deal." Raven stood up. "I need to go get ready for my dinner date. I'll be sure to ask him for any other details he can provide about the mirror. Again, thank you," she said as she walked out of the conference room.
Dren Telarwin
player, 695 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 19 Jul 2006
at 21:08
  • msg #324

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Dren waited and watched as Raven left the room.

"S'much fer th'rule o' mixin' business wit' pleasure?" he mumbled as quiet as it was spiteful, before tossing back the large portion of drink he had remaining. Getting up, clearly heading for a refill he seemed to be suddenly aware that others were in the room still, he paused to look them all over. Suddenly seeming defeated he simply left without saying another word and closed the computer room door behind him.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 14 posts
Fri 21 Jul 2006
at 03:24
  • msg #325

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"I should get settled in, I guess, before I go chasing evil gourmets," Mike said, standing up. He looked over at Alex. "I think Hornsby said you could show me to my room? I'm looking forward to having some decent digs again. You wouldn't believe where I've been staying for the last few months." He smiled at the thought that he was finally rid of the tiny, filthy room. "Tenement would be generous."
Alexis Taylor
player, 423 posts
Fri 21 Jul 2006
at 16:15
  • msg #326

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Alex looked blankly at Mike, then shrugged with a crooked smile.  "I'm guessing a tenement is a bad thing over here, then?"

Rising from her chair, she began to lead the way out of the conference room and up the second flight of stairs towards the bedrooms.  "I think Hornsby's put you in Iona's room while she's away...  He's given you her key, at any rate."

Pausing on the third-floor landing (which back in England, would have been referred to as the second floor; another minor difference she was still getting used to), Alex moved clockwise past the bedrooms, pointing out to Mike which door belonged to whom - not neglecting the all-important laundry room, of course - finishing with the door to the suite she would now apparantly be sharing with him.

"You'll be sharing this suite with me," Alex began, feeling like a cross between an estate agent and an air hostess as she pointed out the various areas to their new recruit, "there's a little sitting area, the porch, that's my room, that's the bathroom...  And this is where you'll be staying." she finished, opening the door to the "Around the World" room.

"Better than your last place?" she asked with a wry smile.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 15 posts
Fri 21 Jul 2006
at 18:04
  • msg #327

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike whistled appreciatively. "I had no idea the good fight could pay this well." He walked over to the mattress, tested it, and finding it satisfactory kicked off his shoes and climbed onto it and lay down. "Yeah... I think it'll do." Even though he has a wisecracking tone, his smile looks genuinely delighted.

He closed his eyes, letting himself just feel the atmosphere of the place, and took a long, slow breath, in and out. "Damn, it even smells good in here."

As he sat upright and turned to face Alex, knees hugged tight to his chest, big grin on his face, he looked very young for a moment, just a boy who might, after several hard years, turn into the ironic detective everybody had just met in the conference room. "I think I'm home."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 485 posts
Fri 21 Jul 2006
at 23:41
  • msg #328

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Enter keyword(s):
How about...
Johnny B. Hope


He watched the Internet service return a number of more or less relevant matches. Most, it seemed, referred to a version of Johnny B. Good performed by Bob Hope, which was of extremely limited interest. Despite some further investigation, he failed to turn up anything which related to him at all.

Hey Johnny B, hope things are well. Check out this band on myspace, Ritualistic Homicide.


Going to hear more about them the next few years... Definitely did not relate to him. While he did not exactly do any indepth searching, it seemed Raven was right on spot - if he didn't turn up on a Google search, he hardly existed, far less had any high-roller identity.

He sat idle for a few moments, sipping some tea, considering exactly what impression he would want to make on Chorro and companions, but failed to conjure anything conclusive.

Enter keyword(s): Mike Gonzales


If his story is the same as mine, he strictly shouldn't have any background, he thought, giving the digital machinery some time to grind the request. Then again, contrapositive evidence is good as any.
Alexis Taylor
player, 424 posts
Mon 24 Jul 2006
at 01:16
  • msg #329

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike Gonzalez:
"I think I'm home."


"Working for Cornerstone does have its advantages." Alex replied with a genuine smile, already warming to the former policeman.  "Speaking of which, do you have anything more than the clothes on your back right now?"
Mike Gonzalez
player, 18 posts
Mon 24 Jul 2006
at 02:29
  • msg #330

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

At this reminder of real world concerns, Mike's smile twisted into a smirk, a weight settled onto his shoulders, and he looked more private eye than child again. "Well, I have my wallet with IDs that weren't issued by any federal, state, or municipal authority in this reality, about 50 bucks, and my .45, which is unregistered in this reality." Pulling off the coat he's been wearing since he entered the estate, and reveals a shoulder holster and the gun in question. He shrugs the holster off and lays it carefully aside. "Other than that... no. Nothing at all. Not that I'm gonna miss my six year old computer and my 14 inch tv all that much."
Alexis Taylor
player, 425 posts
Mon 24 Jul 2006
at 21:41
  • msg #331

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Stepping inside Iona's - or was it Mike's now? - room, Alex pulled open one of the drawers and peeked inside, closing it again swiftly afterward.

"I might have to rearrange some of Iona's things...  Or maybe box them up for now, while you're staying.  But Hornsby will probably sort you out with all your papers soon enough, credit card and all.  In the meantime, we can head into town if you want - pick up a few things to tide you over until you get your own card?
Mike Gonzalez
player, 19 posts
Mon 24 Jul 2006
at 23:43
  • msg #332

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike looked surprised by the offer, then, when he decided it was genuine, impressed. "Wow. That's... that's not the sort of offer I'm use to hearing. Sure, that'd be great. I have simple tastes, I won't run up a huge tab. Pretty generous. Everyone around here is. I guess..." He hesitated a moment, aware he was about to enter touchy waters, but decided he wasn't going to be comfortable until he got some sort of explanation for the on-staff vampire, so he plunged on. "I guess that's why you were willing to give the undead a chance." He let that statement hang in the air for a moment, then asked, "What's the deal with that, exactly?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 426 posts
Tue 25 Jul 2006
at 01:52
  • msg #333

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Oh boy...  Here we go again...  Alex thought, supressing a weary sigh and leaning one arm atop the chest of drawers she had previously been inspecting.  Dren Mark II was something she could really live without right now.

"I know you said that you were involved in some kind of special department within the police.  What do you know about vampires, exactly?"
Mike Gonzalez
player, 20 posts
Tue 25 Jul 2006
at 02:26
  • msg #334

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Suck a lot of blood, hurt a lot of people. Never met one that wasn't hoping to eat me. Bad news." Mike watched her carefully. "I suppose you're gonna tell me he's different?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 427 posts
Tue 25 Jul 2006
at 18:13
  • msg #335

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

"Iain is different." Alex affirmed, running a hand through her hair, trying to decide exactly how to explain how"When a vampire is created, the human soul leaves the body and a demon takes up residence.  They quite literally become souless bloodsuckers with no care or compassion for any living - or unliving, for that matter - creature."

This time she did sigh, rubbing the side of her neck as she continued.  "You see, Iain still has his soul, and whatever you may believe it is - something innately good, a moral compass, or even just a conscience - it makes him different.  He can choose what he wants to be, and he's chosen our side.  Does that answer your question?" she finished, smiling faintly.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 21 posts
Tue 25 Jul 2006
at 18:48
  • msg #336

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike sat silently for a moment, turning what she'd said over in his mind, frowning seriously. "I guess," he said, after a moment. "I don't really go in for all that stuff, souls and goodness and compasses. Actions speak louder, I mean. I've seen a whole lot of vampires do a whole lot of bad things. Maybe he's different. Lot of things aren't working the way they used to here. No beautiful women offering to take me shopping back home, no good vampires, maybe there's a pattern. Maybe. He doesn't screw with me, keeps off the sauce... we'll see. Stranger things have happened, most of them recently." He shrugs.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 487 posts
Sat 29 Jul 2006
at 13:09
  • msg #337

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

Mike Gonzales - 5.812 hit(s)
Mike Gonzales St. Louis - 0 hit(s)
There you go, Johnny thought, idly tapping his fingers against the desk in a perfectly rhythmical fashion. He didn't quite feel satisfied, however - himself, he had what amounted to an identical twin sister in this dimension, so if Mike was also from another dimension, there was no ruling out he had a doppleganger with a twist.

Mike Gonzales "St. and/or Saint" Louis" showing related matches - 3 hit(s)

Mike Gonzoles: served in the St. Louis PD Department of Traffic until 1999.
"That's more like it," he told himself, rapidly noting his findings in Notepad. Apparently, Mike Gonzoles had been sacked after failing the physical and found work as a security guard at the University of Miami, which didn't really care about his overweight. Doesn't quite sound like our Mike, he though, listening to the buzz of the printer. He'd like to hear what Dren had to say on the matter. Now, where did he put those decks of cards?
Johnny B. Hope
player, 492 posts
Sun 13 Aug 2006
at 14:43
  • msg #338

Re: Episode 1.04:  Ante up and Deal

A rapid series of curt knocks sounded from Dren's door. Johnny spent the wait rearranging one of the decks of cards so that ten of diamonds and jack of clubs were on top, while ten of clubs and jack of diamonds were at the bottom. Dren opened the door, with a glass in one hand and a gun in the other. After a moments pause Dren nodded and moved his thumb to let the long-slid snap into place. ”C’mon in… was jus’ cleanin’ m’tools.” he explained as he walked away leaving the door open.

"Figured you would want to see this," he said, handing Dren a copy of the Gonzoles-report, still warm from the laser. "In short, Mike's got a double which seems to be of extremely limited interest. He got sacked for being overweight, but try as I might, I couldn't find a picture," he apologized with a smile as Dren's eyes scanned the sheet of paper even going so far as to flip it over before taking another sip of his drink.


”An’ yer sure this aint th’same Mike as w’ave ‘ere.”

Johnny took a seat in the chair by the desk, spending a moment to figure out what all that dialect meant. Atop of the desk sat a half empty bottle of Aberlour 10 year old scotch "Good point, but I strongly doubt it. Mister Gonzoles was apparently a useless traffic officer, which doesn't match with the info Mike has been giving us. We can't really rule it out, of course, but even as tempted I am to read more into it - Mike's doppelgänger is a much closer match than mine, for instance - I have to admit it seems Mike's telling the truth."

Handing Johnny back the page Dren shrugged ”T’be ‘onest, I’m not really sure what all that’s s’pposed t’be tellin’ me. Can w’send it t’Iona? She was always good at commin’ up wit’ bright ideas.”

"Well, how about filling Raven in?" Johnny grinned. "Worked like a charm last time. For some reason, she was more pissed with me than you, though. Maybe she still hadn't lost faith in my common decency."

”S’was more pissed at you b’cause y’made ‘er think y’were doin’ somethin’ fer ’er own good. Wha’I did was called damage control, else y’d ‘ave seen a side t’Raven y’wouldn’t think existed…” Dren approached Johnny to meet the young man eye to eye, who blinked but did not flinch. ”Next time y’think y’know what’s best fer Raven, run th’idea past me first… b’cause try as all o’ya may. No-one in this ‘ouse knows ‘er like I do.”

Johnny suppressed the urge to present his version of the truth - from experience, he had learned heated discussions usually left much to be desired, even if you didn't make a fool of yourself. "I guess that's another side of it. But, seriously," he said, changing the topic, Raven seems pretty into this whole nature of the multiverse - just like she's into pretty much all academia, I guess. Besides, I prefer being honest about my research."

”An y’seem like a smart guy, good at cards an’ probably good wit’ numbers. But I’m not ready t’and ya a sniper rifle t’cover me in a fire fight jus’ because y’might b’able t’compensate fer th’ cross wind.” filling his nearly empty glass back to half Dren explained ”Raven’s smart, ya can all give ‘er tha’ b’cause it’s bloody obvious. Th’thing is y’all seem t’forget she’s a ‘istorian an’a psychic. She ‘as an understandin’ o’th’ metaphysical but she’s far from a quantum physicist.” after a sip the Irishman continued ”Not sayin’ she can’t ‘elp, I jus’ think people should stop running t’ ‘er like a paranormal information desk every time they ‘ave a question they can’t answer. I bet Pieran would ‘ave an idea or two if y’asked ‘im, ‘e seems th’worldly type. Just don’t make Raven yer first go-to person, s’all I’m saying.”

"It's not as much about getting answers as it is helping others connect the dots of whatever puzzles they might be working on," Johnny said, "but I guess I'll put it on hold for now, seeing as there's nothing urgent about the amusing details of Mr. Gonzoloes."

Johnny pulled out a deck of card from his pockets and pretended to shuffle it, though he did it in a manner which left the top and bottom cards in place. "For now, though, I figure we ought to start thinking about the game," he said. He spread the cards out in a line across the table, before he quickly swept them back up into his hands and in the same fluid motion, almost unnoticeably, drew the top and bottom card of the deck and showed them to Dren, all the time meeting his gaze - jack of clubs and ten of diamonds.

"The most important thing in any game is - don't let yourself be distracted. Don't show those cards to me, just put them back into the deck anywhere you want." They were now spread in a wide, arched fan on the table. "Anywhere you want. Ever wondered how all those card tricks work?"

Dren was temped to pick a third card but refrained, it was Johnny’s show and as much as he wanted to, he wasn’t going to start mucking up the lesson in the off chance he could learn something new from the show-boat… besides there was a part of him at admired the kid.

"They distract you from what really matters. The cards." In a sudden movement, Johnny swept the deck back up from the table, shuffled it in the same manner before and pulled off the top and bottom cards. "How did your cards wind up there?" he asked, extending his hand to show Dren the ten of clubs and the jack of diamonds. "I love this trick, because it is so simple."

”M’guess is y’paid attention t’where I put them an’ made sure y’dinna shuffle that area o’the deck.” tossing back a larger portion of his drink Dren continued ”Now, if y’can do tha’ thing Criss Angel does wit’ 3 cards, a lighter an a glass table, I’d b’really impressed.” with a smile held up the scotch as if offering Johnny a drink.

"Don't drink and deal, they say, but a good player has far more severe distractions to deal with," Johnny said, accepting the offer. "What you failed to notice, was, the pair I just gave wasn't the one I told you to put in the deck. The jack had switched colors with the ten." Dren paused to rewind the last few seconds of his life in his mind to verify Johnny's lesson, "The hands are, however, in Texas Hold'em, exactly the same, totally average. Good poker players, like Devilfish, who's probably called Portuguese Manowar in this dimension, will tell you that poker's an art. That's bollocks. A few simple guidelines and playing to your luck rather than your skill, and you're on par with pretty much any non-professional player." Johnny went on to explain some of basics of the game.

"Luck O'The Irish. I can play t'luck." Dren slid the ottoman near Johnny to him with one foot and sat down, drink in hand and clove in the other.

"What we really need to nail down, however, are our aliases. I'm Gerhard Mannheim, native Austrian who has been playing in the underground casinos of Greece, where we got to know each other before we went here. In Greece, all sorts of games involving money were banned by law, which explains why we kept a low profile and nobody actually knows us. I was thinking for you to play a dedicated smoker who loves the wild gambits - pretty much yourself," Johnny commented with a wry smile. "We'll set up a system so you can communicate through your smoking habits - forget about cards and stacks, all eyes are on them already - plus, the table won't be quite as puzzled when you maybe randomly by chance lose a good bunch of chips to me. I lost the grand finals of the Athens Invitational to you and am out to get my rightful vengeance."

"D'I need t'be takin' notes?"

"Now - there are three hundred and twenty five possible hands in Texas Hold'em. Hope you haven't got plans..."

Lowing his drink Dren looked at Johnny in awe "Three Hundred and..." coughing a bit Dren got up and nodded "I'm gonna need t'take notes."
Director Compton
GM, 548 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 23 Aug 2006
at 23:45
  • msg #339

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Over the next couple of days, Johnny had set up a couple of telephone lines. The real Chef Andre Rousseau was contacted by a Mr. Jack Smith, Mr. Chorro's new assistant, AKA Mike. After a lengthy discussion as to menu and theme Chef Rousseau was informed that he would be in fact working with, well under, Chef Teague of the Iron Chef fame. Infuriated and insulted, the real Chef Rousseau declined to work for Chorro under such appalling conditions. Apologies were exchanged as well as a modest sum for the cook’s time. A special number was given to the Chef if he ever needed to call Chorro back. That number, of course rang at Cornerstone Manor.

Mike also contacted the casino boat and established that he was Chef Rousseau’s agent. Chorro’s contact received a phone number that also rang at Cornerstone. thereby effectively cutting off any contact between the real Chef and Chorro’s establishment.

Pieran, Alex, and Mike headed toward downtown for their meeting / recon at the Aces and Eights riverboat casino. Alex guided the way as they made the final turn toward the river, passed the Arch, the United States largest manmade monument, and headed through the opening in the levee to the river front proper. The vehicle bumped along the rough cobblestones that lined the water’s edge. Up river a couple of blocks away was The Barge, the nightclub most the Cornerstone team had gone to for a night out. But just in front of the Arch, the casino was moored to it’s floating dock, heavy anchor chains held taut against the river’s fast current.

Aces and Eights was a classic riverboat. It was an old paddlewheel steamer, mostly white with red trim. It was one of the old “Tall Stack” ships. Two tall smokestacks reached up from the belly of the vessel to vent off the smoke, ash and heat from the steam engine boiler. The vessel was moored facing upriver to protect the large wood paddlewheel from damage. Occasionally, trees and other floating debris came down with the current and that would have been disastrous if they struck the vessel’s only means of propulsion.

All seemed fairly quiet for it was not prime time for the local gamblers, but a few people milled about with either high hopes of a big win, or low on money as they lost once again. Prominently displayed over the main gangway was a rough old horseshoe, points down, that everyone boarding the vessel had to pass under.
Pieran Swift
player, 390 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Wed 23 Aug 2006
at 23:57
  • msg #340

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Pieran stayed his exit from their car for a few moments, watching guests come and go through the main doors.  "Well Alex, Mr. Gonzales," he said at last, "put your game faces on. It's show time.  Mike, remember, you're my agent and Alex, my bodyguard and security consultant.  I'm your petulant talent.  The Colonel has his seven secret herbs and spices?  Well, I've got mine: Saffron.  Ladies and gentleman, saffron is the most expensive spice in the world, retailing for over $2,000 per kilo -roughly $60.00 per ounce.  I'm going to tell those casino boys that I plan to bring in loads of it.  You see, MY saffron is harvested in Iran and Turkey, hand picked by virgin children for reasons of biochemistry, which, while making my saffron the product of child slave labor, also makes it the most flavorful saffron the world has known in over a thousand years.  Kings once fought wars over that grade of this golden spice and owing to the scarcity of my supplies, to say nothing of import restrictions and the complexity of hiring child labor undetected by a snooping market, my saffron is not only worth big dollars, it is worth super big dollars.  Therefore, while I may not be using loads of it for this particular performance, I am a little too paranoid to leave it unguarded.

"Another wrinkle: I am planning to use water drilled from million year old ice cores, water that has never seen a hydrocarbon or post-industrial contaminant.  That's not too hard; there is a company in France bottling exactly that kind of water, today.  It's pricey but they say it has a taste modern man can barely understand.

"Therefore, for the sake of my saffron and my water, it is imperative that we see their security system and that I am satisfied with it.  Until then, I will refuse to do the job.

"Mike, your job is to busy them with the details of the gig: my fee, the wait staff, the cooks, food shipments, a tour of the kitchen and dining room, etc.  Alex, your job is to get them to show us their security system.  I doubt they'll let us see it so make a good emotional case.  Be diplomatic but when all seems lost leave the selling to me; I'm the chef.  I know my ingredients and my needs; they're what make me special.  They're what prompted Chorro to hire me in the first place.  Therefore, at the right moment, my job will be to make your jobs convincing.  Work together if you have to, and I'll do my bit, but get us their security system including, if all goes well, a peek inside Chorro's office.  If we play our cards right, no pun intended, we should get to see most if not all of everything we need.

"Everybody ready?  By the way, Mike: welcome to Cornerstone."

Mike Gonzalez
player, 25 posts
Wed 23 Aug 2006
at 23:58
  • msg #341

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

"Happy to be here. Don't you worry about the sell, just put your crazy on. I busted this guy for cooking werewolves alive once. He's completely checked out of the human race. So..." Mike stops himself, and smiles. "So, do your thing. You've know him better than I do by now. Sorry about that..."

Abruptly, his manner changes midsentence; the smile broadens and goes from warm to plastic; he starts gesturing dramatically with his hands. "Really, Andre, I don't know how that happened. Next time the rental will be a BMW, no mistakes. I told him a BMW on the phone, and he repeated it to me." As he spoke, he strode forward up the gangway, acting completely oblivious to everything in this world that wasn't Andre Rousseau. "I'll get on the phone with the corporate office; that clerk won't have the chance to screw up like that again." They reached the top of the gangway, and Mike spared a glance for the fellow waiting there who looked like a casino employee. "Do you work here, son? Go tell Mr. Chorro that Mr. Rousseau is here. Go on."
Pieran Swift
player, 391 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 25 Aug 2006
at 23:50
  • msg #342

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Pieran smiled at the doorman, a happy, becoming smile.  "Oui," he said, nodding every slightly.  "Tank you, if you please."

He turned toward Mike.  "Un débile mental, oui?"  His smile never wavered.
Director Compton
GM, 549 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 26 Aug 2006
at 12:19
  • msg #343

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

“Son? I … The lightbulb seemed to go off in his head, albeit slow to warm, and only about 40 watts. Did you say Mr. Rousseau? Chef Rousseau?”
He was a young man, mid twenties, wearing a white riverboat gambler's shirt. Loose sleeves were cinched up with a black elastic band on his upper arms. A bowler, cocked forward on his brow was too small and, with the thick fake moustache that covered his lip, created a campy look about him.

Pieran Swift:
"Oui," he said, nodding every slightly.  "Tank you, if you please."

He turned toward Mike.  "Un débile mental, oui?"


“Huh? Eh… yeah. C,mon aboard and wait right here in the lobby. I will get someone for you.” he said. Then he headed down a corridor and around a corner out of sight. The room beyond was well lit and the occasional sounds of one-arm bandits clicking and whirring drifted into the lobby.
Director Compton
GM, 550 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 27 Aug 2006
at 20:52
  • msg #344

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

A couple of minutes later, three people returned. The man they first met led a woman and a second man to the group. As they approached, the doorman gestured to the Cornerstone group and then headed off for his post at the top of the gangway.

“Good afternoon. Ah, Chef Rousseau. Your fame precedes you. It is an honor to make your acquaintance.” the new man, dressed in a navy blue blazer, said as he grabbed Pieran’s hand and pumped it vigorously. He let it go quickly and gave Alex a quick look over, then turned his attention to Mike.

“You must be his manager.” He spoke quickly, like a car salesman reeling in a client.  “I’m Tom Gotti, we spoke on the phone, There is a couple of points on the contract we need to discuss, sniggle little matters to be sure. But, none the less, we need to come to an agreement. I’m certain we can do that.”   Tom clapped his arm firmly on Mike’s shoulders.

“We need not bother the great Chef with such details. Charlotte will take good care of them.”

Calling over his shoulder to the woman, “Charlotte, show them to Chorro’s office, and get them a cool drink. Whatever they want, on the house of course.” He winked then turned back to Mike as he led them off down the hall and into a room.

“Now, I understand cooking can be hot work, but what is this silliness about water from an iceberg? And a Feckle Freezer? I haven’t heard of that brand, won’t any freezer do?” …

Charlotte smiled sweetly. “Please follow me.” she said to Alex and Pieran. She led them into the main casino room then about halfway through the room, she took them to a door. A security man nodded at Charlotte, and with a key card, he swiped the lock and opened the door.

Behind the door was a stairway to the right and a short hallway straight ahead. The hallway, with a strange arch made of stone in the middle of the hall, ended with a heavy metal door. The metal door had “Security Control” painted on it. Charlotte didn’t go down the hall, but led them up the stairs. “Mr. Chorro is thrilled to have you for this event.” she said to Pieran.

On the second deck, Charlotte led them past large glass panels that looked out over the casino floor.  A second security man gave Charlotte a nod of approval, then turned and swiped the lock with his key card. In addition, he punched in a code on an alpha-numeric pad before the indicator light turned green. Then he opened the door for the group.

They entered an outer office room that could double as a small conference room. Dark leather chairs were set around a small table. “Mr. Chorro will be with you in a second. Please be seated. I will get you both a drink if you like. We have just about everything.

Miss, I’m sorry. I didn’t get your name. You are…?”
her question to Alex hung in the air.
Chorro
Wed 6 Sep 2006
at 01:14
  • msg #345

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

The inner office door opened. Chorro entered the room followed by an obvious security guard. He was dressed in a fine Armani suit, navy blue with a red power tie. Chef Rousseau, How nice to meet you. I hope I haven’t kept you waiting long.” He kept his distance and moved to the head of the conference table, indicated that Pieran should be seated. Chorro didn’t give Alex a second look, figuring she was some form of help for the Chef. “I understand that your manager went to discuss some details and he should be joining us shortly.”

He looked at the young woman and snapped, he face changed to a snarl. Charlotte, fetch this man his drink. What kind of impression are you trying to give? That I am a rude host?” he ordered in a firm tone.

Charlotte looked suddenly scared, like a mobster’s hired help on the verge of seriously disappointing the boss. ”But…” she looked quickly at Pieran and Alex, then back to Chorro. She knew that no excuse was going to work, especially trying to shift the blame, for why no drinks had been served yet, onto the guests themselves. She turned and started to walk toward the bar.
Pieran Swift
player, 393 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 7 Sep 2006
at 02:06
  • msg #346

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Chorro:
“Chef Rousseau, How nice to meet you. I hope I haven’t kept you waiting long.”


“It is nothink, Monsieur Shorro.”  Pieran Rousseau smiled with a formal nod, glad that Chorro hadn’t extended his hand in greeting.  “Per'aps I ‘ave kept you waiting, too?”

Chorro:
“I understand that your manager went to discuss some details and he should be joining us shortly.”  He looked at the young woman and snapped, he face changed to a snarl. Charlotte, fetch this man his drink. What kind of impression are you trying to give? That I am a rude host?”


Charlotte:
”But…” she looked quickly at Pieran and Alex, then back to Chorro… She turned and started to walk toward the bar.


Pieran took his seat.  “It is alright, Madame; do not warry.  Bring me a Perrier in a ‘ighball glass: unopened, si’l vous plaît.  Ond no ice.”  His smile returned to Chorro.  “Now den, Monsieur.  Let me forst extend my tanks for offering me dees opportunity.  As you may ‘ave ‘eard, dey call me de Maker of Kings and dat is my passion: to cook food wordy of royals.  Ond dees I weel do for you.  My manager is taking care of ze details but for you and me we can talk man to man, oui?  I am already warking on a menu.  Your eenitial lettar says you are ‘avink a cart game wit ‘igh stakes, no?”
This message was last edited by the player at 18:14, Tue 19 Sept 2006.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 26 posts
Thu 7 Sep 2006
at 14:14
  • msg #347

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

"What do you mean you don't have the authority to authorize that? Why are we talking? I came here to do business, not get a tour of the ship from a peon like some tourist." Mike's strident manager persona can be heard dimly in the hall, obviously approaching. "You go and tell Mr. Chorro... what? Oh. In here?"

The door opened again, and Mike came in with a brilliant smile, leaving his escort, a man with a suit and a look of relief, alone in the hall without a second thought. "Andre, Madeleine! And you must be Mr. Chorro! Very pleased to meet you," he said, extending his hand across the table and having a seat beside Pieran. "Please, don't let me interrupt if you were talking about menus." He leans across the table toward Chorro and stage whispers to him. ""He hates to be interrupted when he's talking about menus. "
This message was last edited by the GM at 01:17, Fri 08 Sept 2006.
Chorro
Fri 8 Sep 2006
at 01:41
  • msg #348

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Chorro’s guard made a half step forward as Mike approached but then stepped back as Chorro rose slightly and met the handshake briefly, but firmly. As he sat back down, “I gather the details have been worked out.”he commented. Chorro seemed mildly annoyed at the sudden disruption.

Charlotte returned with the requested drink for the Chef. She looked at the other two quests expectantly, but quietly backed away from the table in the direction of the bar.

“Yes, this will be a classy, High Stakes card game. Selective guest list, with selective tastes. I’m interested in what you have in store for us and will you be up to the challenge if anyone has exotic requests.” he said to Pieran.
Pieran Swift
player, 394 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 8 Sep 2006
at 10:40
  • msg #349

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

“Ça va!”  Pieran’s leaned forward in his chair and his eyes narrowed, staring into Chorro’s eyes and glazing over as if in another world.  “Dees ees a cart game ond so, de playars do not want to soil dair ‘ands.  Al-so, dey weel not leave ze table, oui?  So voila, we cannot serve plates or buffet.

“But a reevar of canapés?  Dees is sometink else.”


Pieran rose from his chair, his face turning upward as though he were looking beyond the ceiling.  His words began slow, gradually picking up momentum as he described his canapé river.  “Imageene petite Moroccan Bastilla –a phyllo pastry stooffed wit aggs, quail, ond crushed almohnds, sweetened bai cinnamon ond powdered shoogar.  Lobstair “dogs” in fried corn masa, Pan-fried halloumi finger salat wit lemon-olive dressink, Lemongrass beef skewars wit sweet chile payste, Serrano-wrapped shreemp, Frahnched rosemary limb chops, Seared cinnamon duck wit mango chutney ond poppadom in endive wraps, Oystairs Rockefellar, Serrano-rolled asparagus wit aioli, Wild mushroom crostini wit mascarpone ond sherry veenegar, Rolled zuccheenee reebbons wit mint, chili peppar, ond goat cheese, Bresaola ond pear roulls wit arugula and Parmesan, Cherry tomahtoes stooffed wit crab remoulade, olive tapenade, ond anchovies, Spanish speenach ond tomato pizzas wit pine nots ond roasted garleek chives, Cod ond caper croquettes, Chorizo empanadillas, Veal meatball skewors in almohnd souce, Pahshon Fruit trifools, Cardamom-poached apreecots wit peestachios ond…”

He abruptly stopped and shuddered as in climax.  Slowly his breathing returned to normal as he fell back to earth from his Symphony Rapture.  His smile turned toward his host, his eyes wet with love.  “Dees I weel do for you,” he said, his voice a whisper.  “On your reevarboat I will celeebrate seafood, ‘ere in Saint Louis, paying ‘omage to the farms of fresh produce ond grain, meats, cheeses ond poultry.  A reevar of the finest fingar food on earth, floowing from the keetchan to the parlor oll night, ample to feed your guests ond dair supportars, exotic eenough to sateesfy oll but de crazed.  It weel be a night peepul weel talk about for a ‘undred ‘ears, makink dees casino un of the most sought after gamink ‘ouses in ze world.  Ond eef eet ees true dat de ‘ouse oosually weens, den when dey come to you, it weel be as lamb to the slaughtar.  I guarontee it.  You see, ‘am goink to lace ma deeshes wit ma signature, secret weapons: primordial glazier watar and vairgin saffron.  Togethar dees forces are eerreseesteebul.

Pieran reclaimed his chair.  He took his Perrier and opened it nearest his ear, savoring the hiss with satisfaction.  “Ond dat brinks us to de most eemportant beesnuss of the day: securitee, which Monsieur Henri ond mai associate Madeleine weel now deescuss.”  He sipped from his bottle, settling back in his chair and looking about the room with evident disinterest in any further conversation.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:25, Mon 10 Dec 2007.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 27 posts
Fri 8 Sep 2006
at 22:44
  • msg #350

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

"Yes, Mr. Chorro, there is that one little thing. You see, Andre uses some proprietary ingredients, and when I say 'proprietary,' I don't want you to picture Italian bistros with family-secret sauce recipes, I want you to picture armed guards with suitcases handcuffed to their arms. It is imperative that we make a thorough review of your security procedures. It may sound excessive, but we've been burned before, and it cost Andre quite a bit of money and trouble. Andre's eager to work with you, but I'm afraid we simply can't do business unless we ensure with our own eyes that all of Andre's materials will be safe while onboard."
Chorro
Mon 11 Sep 2006
at 00:58
  • msg #351

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Pieran Swift:
“…Ond eef eet ees true dat de ‘ouse oosually weens, den when dey come to you, it weel be as lamb to the slaughtar.  I guarontee it…”


“You better guarantee it. Oh, and about that. We will have a fresh lamb onboard for you to slaughter. It will appease a couple of the guests to have a sacrifice. Then you could make a fresh blood pudding for dessert. With the fresh blood of course. I will leave the details of how you prepare it to you, but your tip will be dependent on how well I like it.” Chorro smiled briefly as he laid down his gauntlet.

He turned to Mike. “So, Henry, you take care of security as well? My my, what a busy little bee you are. I am sure that my security measures will adequately protect your ‘Secret Family Recipes’. They secure my money; they can secure your … spices.” He said in a superior tone.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 28 posts
Tue 12 Sep 2006
at 06:02
  • msg #352

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

"I'm sure that's true, Mr. Chorro," says Mike. Catching the hint of disdain, he decides to try a change of tact; he looks down at his hands rather than at Chorro's eyes, and leans in so Chorro will be able to hear him clearly despite a softer tone. Effectively, he makes a show of submission, tucking his tail between his legs so the alpha dog will accept him as harmless, therefore trustworthy.

"And believe me when I say that I don't mean any disrespect to you or your operation. But to Andre, spice is money," he continues, trying to sound reasonable and conciliatory instead of demanding. "It's all he has, except for his talent. And so Andre has set up very..." He pauses and shoots Andre a look that says I wish you hadn't put me in this position. "...very strenuous procedures for the security of his livelihood. Now, technically, sir, security is Madeleine's responsibility, not mine. Traditionally all three of us review preparations before Andre sets up shop, but given the circumstances..." He bites his lip like this is going to hurt and glances quickly over at the others, first at Alexis, and then at Pieran, as if gauging their responses or communicating in a langauge of glances in the way he's seen agents on TV do. "...if you'd prefer, Madeleine can review preparations seperately. She's a professional; we both trust her to make the call, and you can trust her to be entirely discreet. Andre and I don't have to know all the details, given the good things we've heard about your operation, sir." He shoots a pleading look at Pieran, as if to head off an storm of French indignation.
Pieran Swift
player, 395 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 12 Sep 2006
at 10:31
  • msg #353

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Chorro:
“You better guarantee it.  …  your tip will be dependent on how well I like it.”


Pieran’s gaze fell upon Chorro with undisguised anger.  “Are you testink me, Monsieur Shorro?  Do you thank that the Makar of Kinks makes ‘de Whoppar?’  You forget sar, mai reputation ees already made.  Why ‘ave you ‘ired me?  You could easaly ‘ire some peemple-‘ead line cook wannabe from L'Ecole Culinaire, trying to make ‘ees buns.  Not boons, buns!  Ah oui, I know dees place.

“Dhose spaices you speak of so dereesively, dey are mai reputation ond eet ees dat reputation you ‘ave ‘ired, Monsieur.  Mai spaices make oll the differance between good food ond extraordinary food.  Soome of dem are coveted by chefs around ze world, lack dat notorious Boobby Flay,”
he added, spitting three times.  “Dey are sought aftar eevan by membars of your oown govarnment ‘oo, shall we zay, frown upon dee ways een wheech dees ingrediants are ‘arvested.  Eet ees vary expansive for me to procure dees aitems –wert more, I tink, dan what your playars weel place on your tables een a seengal naight!  I am a ‘sorcerar’ ond I do not geeve mai majical ‘erbs ond spaices ovar to just eenyone!  So I moost know for maiself what measares you ‘ave to protect me ond mai reputation –mai powar to werk majic een de kitchan.

“Aftar all,”
he smiled, “eet ees mai reputation you are buying, no?  Derefore, eet ees as mooch your investmant as eet ees mine.  Ond so, eef you secure your mooney, weel you not also secure your investment de same way?”

Pieran settled back into his chair, enjoying his Perrier.  “But eet ees as Monsieur Henri says.  Dees ees for Madeleine, ‘oom I trust as I trust maiself.  Eef she says eet ees goot, I beeleeve ‘air.

“Ond zo, Monsieur, do we have beesness togethar?”
  He leaned forward, whispering in romantic notes of blue, “Shall we make ‘eestory togethar?”
Alexis Taylor
player, 428 posts
Thu 14 Sep 2006
at 19:50
  • msg #354

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Alex had remained silent for all of the tour and conversation, focused and sharp, watching everyone and everything she came across.  She didn't want to be here, not near Chorro, although the air of tense alertness about her would probably play in her favour when it came to passing herself off as a bodyguard.

Finally, she fixed the vampire with a penetrating gaze when he unknowingly tried to throw a spanner in their works.  "I insist on seeing your security measures myself." she said tersely, in a tone that would brook no argument.  "Andre's spices can end up in a pizza for all I care, but he will not step foot on this boat again until I am confident his personal safety is assured."

Alex glanced sideways at Pieran, with the look of an employee who had danced this dance several times before.  "Then I'll check your damned spices will be secure." she grudgingly added.
Pieran Swift
player, 396 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 14 Sep 2006
at 22:14
  • msg #355

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Pieran returned Alexis’ sideways glance.  “T’es mon lapin,” he said, unconcerned whether she understood him or not, although he did make it sound both grateful and romantic.

His smile returned to Chorro.  “Ees important to ‘ave good people, wees you, no?”
This message was last edited by the player at 08:29, Fri 15 Sept 2006.
Chorro
NPC, 1 post
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Sat 16 Sep 2006
at 19:05
  • msg #356

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Pieran Swift:
Pieran’s gaze fell upon Chorro with undisguised anger.  “Are you testink me, Monsieur Shorro?  Do you thank that the Makar of Kinks makes ‘de Whoppar?’


Chorro smiled. He seemed to enjoy the Chef’s passion. He let Pieran rant. Chorro shot a suspicious glance at Alex as both men suggested that she was the security professional.

Alexis Taylor:
Finally, she fixed the vampire with a penetrating gaze when he unknowingly tried to throw a spanner in their works.  "I insist on seeing your security measures myself." she said tersely, in a tone that would brook no argument.


Chorro sat quietly, his fingers drummed the tabletop. The tension in the room ratcheted up a notch or two. He looked at each of the guests before him, sizing them up. He paused a moment longer as he studied Alex’s face. He shook his head ‘no’ as he apparently made up his mind about something.

“Very well. We can ‘make history’ together.” He turned to the security guard standing by the inner office door. “Take Madeleine on the nickel tour of the facilities. Show her how we can keep her employer safe and secure the Chef’s spices.”

Chorro stood and opened the door to his office. Clearly visible on the wall was a framed mirror with ornate scroll work. “Gentleman, if you will follow me, I believe we have some contracts to sign and there is the matter of the initial fee.”

The security guard nodded as he received he’s orders, and then moved to the main door to open it for Alex.
Pieran Swift
player, 398 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 19 Sep 2006
at 08:45
  • msg #357

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

It was a done deal: contracts made, tours had by all and so far, things had gone well; in some ways better than expected.  It was time to leave.  But Pieran knew the charade wouldn’t be over until they were safely outside the pry of supernatural eyes and ears.  He could scarcely wait until they were safe again.

“Come childran, come,” he said, as they marched down the gangway. “Allez!  Take us ‘ome, Monsieur Henri.  We ‘ave mach too doo.  Manyoos to beeld, tasts to fieend.  We’re goink to ‘ave fun, oui?”  He sounded like a boy excited by the nearness of his lover until they neared the car where his mood turned to fiery anger.  “Dees ees nat a cahr!” he barked.  “Dees ees merde!  His rant turned toward Mike, his hands clapping off the measure of his words. “‘Ow many times ‘ave I told you, a BMW Leemoseene!”  He looked to the heavens.  “Ahh, mon Dieu!” he gasped, before mood swapping again to joy.  “Bonsoir darleenks, bonsoir,” he said, blowing kisses toward the boat.  And just as suddenly again his mood turned into patronizing impatience as he waited beside the car.  “Ze dor pleese, Madeleine.  Merci,” he said, cupping his hand firmly to the curve of her ass as he slid eel-like into the car.

At last underway, Pieran rolled his head back against the rear seat.  He was exhausted.  “Home, James,” he told Mike, his voice breathless as a dying man.  “I must see Johnny right away.  I think I swallowed my uvula.”
Pieran Swift
player, 399 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sat 30 Sep 2006
at 09:13
  • msg #358

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Once they were back in Cornerstone, Pieran held his usual place at the conference table, a pen and notepad before him.  A glass of ‘Nestle’s Quick’ completed the setting.  When the ‘Stoners,’ as he sometimes referred to his housemates, had fully assembled, he started to speak.  Rather, he tried to speak but all that came out was a pitiful squeak.  He held up his hand a second, fortifying himself with a swallow of the cold chocolate treat before continuing.

“Here’s what we have so far.  The mirror is here,” he said, fingering the drawings Mike had made of the casino interior.  “It’s hanging on the East wall in the middle of the room behind a glass case.  It’s just as we suspected: it clearly showed Chorro’s reflection.  It ought to have; he let it linger there long enough.  The glass case is locked –looks like a simple pick job to open it.  My copy will be an easy duplication -we already have everything I need in the shop to do that.”

He grabbed another swallow of chocolate milk.  “As for our meeting today, Chorro evidently bought my Rousseau impersonation.  I’d like to thank the Academy, and of course, my director Martin Scorsese.  (Mike was brilliant, by the way.  Thank you sir,”) he saluted.  ”I’ll be resuming the role within a few days and happily, I’m expected to carry swords,” Pieran smiled.  “Chorro is bringing a lamb for me to slaughter; probably for an opening ceremony.  So when I come on board armed to kill no one will suspect the wiser.”  He paused for a moment’s silence.  “My only concern: he wants me to make blood pudding.  It can be done.  It’s usually made with pig’s blood or sometimes, lamb.  But what does he mean by ‘a lamb?’  Does he mean a member of Bovidae Ovis aries, or is he referring to someone found on the side of a milk carton?”  He raised his glass to the assembly, and downed the last of its contents; obviously the idea hit him while he was fixing his drink.  “He probably means the four-legged kind but I’ll tell you this: if it’s the latter, I will attack.

“One last note:  first, I’m going to need an assistant or three in the kitchen.  I’m working on that right now but I might need to enlist Raven’s help as a food runner.  Her comings and goings will be expected so it’s the perfect cover in case we need her to drop messages to us, or even to smuggle both mirrors in and out of the office if we go that route.  Oh, on a side note, Bosley is due any day to deliver me several pounds of aromatics.  If any of you see him first, please let me know.

“Alexis, would you tell us please what you learned about Chorro’s security measures?”

Alexis Taylor
player, 431 posts
Tue 3 Oct 2006
at 00:43
  • msg #359

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Alex lounged in her chair, a glass of water in from of her, listening intently to Pieran.  She nodded briefly at his request and began to describe what she had seen and heard on the boat.

"Not all of the staff on security belong the fang gang; some of men on the casino floor are human.  Make of that what you will.

Before the security room there's a stone arch.  Its some kind of magical defence, I think.  I heard it being switched off with an incantation and I was told it would only let “certain types” of people through; he wouldn't get any more specific than that, although apparantly its only ever been deactivated once prior for a mere visitor like me.
she remarked dryly at the last, mildly amused by the dubious honour.

"The security centre is pretty much as expected.  There are cameras all over the boat, mainly trained on the casino floor.  There was also one on what I assume is the private gaming room, and one in Chorro's office."

Alex tapped her fingers a few times on the table, before adding a final thought.  "If we can avoid taking on Chorro, I think we should.  That guy is dangerous enough as it is, on his home turf it'll be worse."
Pieran Swift
player, 401 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 3 Oct 2006
at 02:48
  • msg #360

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

"In addition," Pieran spoke up, "the passage toward both Chorro's office and the enchanted arch are stopped by doors requiring keycards with a datapad entry.  I didn't get a good enough view of the code.  Hopefully, Mike or Alexis did but that still leaves us with the problem of getting a keycard.

"I'm assuming the arch wards against mortal intrusion.  Without the proper abbracadabbra none of us would pass.  None of us save, our friend here,"
he said, gesturing toward Iain.

"As for Chorro," Pieran sighed, "I'm not entirely sanguine about leaving him alive but I think Ms. Taylor could be right.  We have enough obstacles before us and not even blowing the boat out of the water with a thousand pounds of torpex would solve our original problem.  To make matters worse, she's right about the crew: some of them are harmless civilians -more of less, and attacking Chorro at this juncture could needlessly risk their lives and complicate our operation.

"What do you have to add, Mr. Gonales?"

Raven Cantrell
player, 433 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 4 Oct 2006
at 19:47
  • msg #361

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Pieran Swift:
“I might need to enlist Raven’s help as a food runner.  Her comings and goings will be expected so it’s the perfect cover in case we need her to drop messages to us, or even to smuggle both mirrors in and out of the office if we go that route.”


Raven suddenly looked up at Pieran. She had the startled expression of an unprepared student who'd been called on in class while they were daydreaming. "So, I'd be working in the kitchen, not near the casino floor?" She seemed to think about that for a moment, and then nodded her head. "Yeah, ok. I can do that."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:48, Wed 04 Oct 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 703 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 4 Oct 2006
at 21:34
  • msg #362

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

"W'need t'keep 'er as far from th'casino as possible. W'dinna know if Marco's under a watchful eye. If so, then Chorro could identify 'er, blow this thin' before it starts. In fact if we could keep 'er off th'boat I'd feel better knowing that we could fall back on 'er as a roper should somethin' go wrong."

Dren didn't even bother looking at Raven for a reaction, and jumped into the plan "I think w'need t'break this down by th' numbers." Dren pointed to the map "Our Goal is t'get th'mirror off th'boat an a new mirror on it. T'keep Chorro from usin' th'mirror we need Johnny t'keep 'im at tha'table. T'get th'mirror at all, it sounds like w'need Iain in tha' room." glancing over to the Vampire he took a moment to put aside that he was talking to animated corpse with a soul attached, not unlike, like Peter Pan's shadow. This transion was almost visible as he closed his eyes and took a breath, then for the first time in a long while adressed Iain as a peer "I haven't 'ad th'chance t'find out 'ow good y'are with locks?" to Alex he asked "And d'we know if this ward's protectin' th'whole room or jus'th' door?"
Mike Gonzalez
player, 29 posts
Thu 5 Oct 2006
at 18:51
  • msg #363

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Mike shakes his head. "I didn't see the code to get to the door, Pieran. I did notice a few extra security features on the mirror we'll have to add to the checklist of whoever gets into the security room. Pressure and motion sensors on the glass case around the mirror, which it'll be critical to deactivate. And... this is just a guess, to be honest, but I think there was some sort of deat detection at work in that office. It was a few degrees colder than the rest of the ship, and given his condition, I doubt Chorro has any preferences about temperature. Colder temperatures in the room would make a live body stand out to IR. None of that will matter if we get somebody in the security room, of course. If."

He looks around. "A few of us know our way around a lock, I figure. Anybody have any idea how we'd go about picking an electronic lock?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 434 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 5 Oct 2006
at 19:10
  • msg #364

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Mike Gonzalez:
"A few of us know our way around a lock, I figure. Anybody have any idea how we'd go about picking an electronic lock?"


"If you simply need to know what code to enter, I might be able to help with that. I get 'impressions' from objects. If I touch the keypad, I should be able to tell you what the code is." Raven exchanged a quick smile with Dren. "That's worked for us in the past. If it's a fingerprint lock, that will require a different approach -- but we know ways around that too, and you don't even have to cut off anybody's thumb."
Pieran Swift
player, 402 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 5 Oct 2006
at 19:15
  • msg #365

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Pieran rubbed the bridge of his nose, pushing out the tension growing in his head.  "Alex," he sighed, "Please tell me you overheard that incantation well enough to repeat it?  Or close enough that you and Raven could figure out how it should be said?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 432 posts
Thu 5 Oct 2006
at 19:38
  • msg #366

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Alex shook her head.  "I was made to wait around the corner and all I could hear was mumbling.  I could describe the archway itself, however.  If they've retrieved it from somewhere, or maybe even if they had it specially made, we might be able to work something out from that."

She paused, head tilting a little to the side as she thought.

"Either that or we could snatch one of the people who work in that room.  Apparantly they're the only ones that know the spell."
Mike Gonzalez
player, 30 posts
Tue 10 Oct 2006
at 17:04
  • msg #367

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

"That would ring about a million alarm bells. Unless... did you find out anything about shift changes? We could grab somebody on their way home day off Then the question becomes whether he spills in time. Unless they live in the cargo bay, or something. That doesn't strike me as Chorro's style, way too Transylvania, but I wouldn't put it past him."
Pieran Swift
player, 403 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 10 Oct 2006
at 18:48
  • msg #368

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Pieran followd Mike's question with one of his own, though it was asked more generally to the team.  "And what about the other joker in the deck: Pistone?  What of his can we can leave behind that will directly implicate him for the theft?  How do we bloody his hands?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 704 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 10 Oct 2006
at 22:00
  • msg #369

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Dren shook his head "That's a dangerous game I dinna feel like playin' anymore. Chorro might go t'Piston wit' our planted proof an' Piston could well have a way o'know t'was a set up. If he can prove it too, we'll 'ave two powerful vampires t'deal wit'. Th' first fer bein' th'one w'stole from an' th'other fer bein' th'one we insulted by pointin' th'finger at while assumin' he's amature enough t'leave any. 'Sides, it's not like Chorro aint gonna suspect Piston in th'first place. We dinna need t'add insult t'injury."
Pieran Swift
player, 404 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 10 Oct 2006
at 22:41
  • msg #370

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

"Concede," Pieran nodded, but though he was genuine, the inward retreat of his eyes revealed that something more was disturbing him.
Raven Cantrell
player, 436 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 14 Nov 2006
at 15:47
  • msg #371

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Raven studied the maps brought back by the recon team. "So Iain needs to get to this engine room deck. There are three access points, but I think attempting to use the stairs in the Security Office would blow the stealth factor. That leaves the stairs at the stern. Those can be accessed from the casino floor via the bar and grill." Raven read the notes on the maps, "These stairs are secured by a gate that can only be unlocked with an employee's key card." She looked at Iain, "I guess you'll have to find a way to get your hands on one of those. Some sort of staff clothing would be handy, too. It would keep you from drawing attention to yourself if anybody sees you in the Employee Only areas."

"Once Iain has the surveillance room secured, he'll need a way to signal the rest of us. Calling Johnny or Dren at the table is a bad idea, but it wouldn't be as suspicious for our fancy chef to receive a call on his cell phone. When you get the call from Iain," Raven said to Pieran. "You could serve some special food or drink to the game table. That would be the signal to Johnny and Dren that we're ready."
Iain R. Short
player, 487 posts
Thu 16 Nov 2006
at 15:14
  • msg #372

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Iain tapped on the table, looking at the maps: "I think I can get clothes and card from one of the dead guys in the staff. I know for a fact that a couple of them like to have fun in the city when they are off-duty: I guess Chorro keeps them on a short leash when they are onboard. You know, no alcohol, no drugs, no snacking on the customers. If one of them is off the whole day, all I have to do is take his card, his clothes, and possibly dust him for good measure."
Pieran Swift
player, 407 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Mon 20 Nov 2006
at 00:57
  • msg #373

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Raven Cantrell:
"Once Iain has the surveillance room secured...it wouldn't be...supicious for our fancy chef to receive a call on his cell phone. When you get the call from Iain," Raven said to Pieran, "you could serve some special food or drink to the game table. That would be the signal to Johnny and Dren that we're ready."


"That sounds good.  But there are so many electronic EM fields onboard, to say nothing of the microwaves and steel pipes in the kitchen; our cell reception might not be totally reliable.  So Iain, on this mission, I'd like you to go by the codename 'Rachael,' in case anyone overhears me at my end.  I'll be your 'personal counselor’ on everything from how to make sous langoustine in under thirty minutes, to marital advice on your new hubby.  Once we own the security room, call me.  I’ll answer with some nonsense.  Later, when I call you with advice to annul your marriage, that’s your signal that the mirror is safely in our hands and that you can leave ship.  If you never get that call, or if I call you asking for help on a recipe, then you know we're in trouble.

“After Iain calls me, I’ll deliver Chorro a Polenta Crostini with Blood Sausage topping as a “special tribute.”  That’ll be my signal to Dren and ‘Cincinnati Slim’ that the game’s afoot.  I’m liberating the recipe from Homer’s Odyssey.  The sheer antiquity of the atrocity should delight Chorro enough to liberate the team from any lingering suspicions on his part; i.e. team Rousseau’s integrity will have earned Chorro’s uncompromising faith.  That should translate to us as mobility; Raven should have no difficulty moving food trays on or off ship, nor should Alexis be troubled if she needs to be near the secure areas for any reason.  In other words, we can occupy key strategic positions virtually with Chorro’s blessing.  Besides, as a professional courtesy, I have to feed Chorro’s crew, wheeling food to them somehow.  Unless there’s a better idea, this tactic offers us a convenient means of moving the mirrors in and out of position without detection –which is the whole point of this operation.”

This message was last edited by the player at 01:02, Mon 20 Nov 2006.
Dren Telarwin
player, 708 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 6 Dec 2006
at 12:17
  • msg #374

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Pieran Swift:
"Raven should have no difficulty moving food trays on or off ship, nor should Alexis be troubled if she needs to be near the secure areas for any reason.  In other words, we can occupy key strategic positions virtually with Chorro’s blessing.  Besides, as a professional courtesy, I have to feed Chorro’s crew, wheeling food to them somehow.  Unless there’s a better idea, this tactic offers us a convenient means of moving the mirrors in and out of position without detection –which is the whole point of this operation.”

"I disagree, y'point o'detection involves th'fact tha' our plan s' far requires a great deal o'communication an' number o' people involved. Assumin' everyone at th' table is involved we’d 'ave t'ire outside 'elp if we wanted t'follow this heist up with a con, since Chorro an' 'is crew will 'ave seen all o'our faces. Not t'mention… we all live in this town. If Chorro 'appens to run into Johnny who’s traveling with Alex an' Iain, th' boy genius may find 'imself with a missing thumbs an' a pint low in his blood pressure, just as a ‘Nice t' see ya again – now where’s m' mirror.’

"I still say, th' fewer people we can rely on t' make this plan work th' better. Also, th' limit t' our need for communication, th' better. A good security specialist could track down who talked t' whom an' when… but a series of random events – not so much.

"I think we need  t' just play this one by th' numbers. Iain gets in that room – we don’t care how, we don’t know how. But 'e gets in there. 'As a 15 minute window t' pull this off starting from a ‘Go Time’ an' based on Pieran’s plan fer serving people. One thing I do agree on, th' movements involvin' th' taking o' food from crewman t' crewman is a prime time t' pull this off as people are expected t' move through th'casino an' by that time security may 'ave just started t' become complaisant. At th' end of Iain’s 15 minute window Johnny’s going t' have t' clean me out so that I’ll be able t' leave th' table. I’ll have t' meet up with Iain, and we’ll need someone t' provide us a way of switching th' mirror – possibly load it in from th' kitchen an' move it through th' kitchen via a covered food tray. I think Alex an' th' mirror need t' be smuggled onto th' ship for th' purpose of Alex disappearing from th' ship with th' mirror. No one else leaves, even if th' mirror is found missing. We all keep our covers an' play our parts t' th' bitter end."


Sitting back Dren shrugged "That’s my idea at least."
Mike Gonzalez
player, 31 posts
Sun 10 Dec 2006
at 21:39
  • msg #375

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Mike nodded at Dren. “The Dirty Dozen. Or at least the half dozen.” he smiled in approval. Then he noted the puzzled looks from the group.

“Not all of you are old movie buffs? Fine, WWII military convicts forced to pull off an impossible mission. Not that this mission is impossible…That doesn’t matter. What does relate is that they pulled off this multi-task mission by a series of events that were timed. There wasn’t any real communication between them, but they all had jobs to pull off and the others went on faith that the way was clear to advance to the next stage. We just need to decide on how long and have good watches.”

“Events that need to happen: he made notes on a pad.

• We need to gain control of the security room, Iain that’s your job. Alex could back you up if you need.
• Dren needs to lose. Then wander away to break into the office,
• Johnny needs to make sure that he and Chorro both win enough to stay in the game,
• Pieran needs to distract with food,
• Raven shuttles the fake mirror to the office, assists with the key pad, and shuttles the real mirror to the kitchen,
• Dren needs to pick the locks on the office door and around the mirror,
• Alex needs to smuggle the mirror off the boat,
• I will drive it away.

Then we just play it cool till the game is done and everybody drifts away. Chorro is none the wiser.”

Dren Telarwin
player, 709 posts
Sun 10 Dec 2006
at 23:07
  • [deleted]
  • msg #376

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

This message was deleted by the player at 12:46, Mon 11 Dec 2006.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 494 posts
Mon 11 Dec 2006
at 01:24
  • msg #377

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Dren Telarwin:
"Assumin' everyone at th' table is involved we’d 'ave t'ire outside 'elp if we wanted t'follow this heist up with a con, since Chorro an' 'is crew will 'ave seen all o'our faces. Not t'mention… we all live in this town. If Chorro 'appens to run into Johnny who’s traveling with Alex an' Iain, th' boy genius may find 'imself with a missing thumbs an' a pint low in his blood pressure, just as a ‘Nice t' see ya again – now where’s m' mirror.’
"


Johnny looked at his hands for a moment, and flexed his fingers. “Dren has a point. Pieran and Alex have already changed their appearance enough to look different. But we will need disguises for the rest of us. Raven will be one of the wait staff and no one pays attention to the help, but even so some change would be good.” he leaned forward as he made his point.

“But Dren and I will be across the table from a man playing poker. And a good poker player hardly looks at their cards. Chorro will be studying us, his opponents. I’m not talking about pointy teeth, hairy hands and a sporty red leather jacket like Michael Jackson, but something to change the way we normally look.

Hair color, style cut, contacts, dress and demeanor. It can go a long way to keep us undercover while in plain sight.”
he gave a ‘thumb’s up’ sign as he finished.
Raven Cantrell
player, 437 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 11 Dec 2006
at 12:30
  • msg #378

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Raven nodded. "I can wear my ugly, librarian-style glasses instead of my contacts, tuck my hair up in a bun, maybe even give it a different tint. Johnny could use that black hair dye he was sporting when we first met him." She glanced over at Dren. "You could go blonde or bald, and facial hair is a good way of obscuring features on men, too. It would be helpful if Dren could loose his accent, and Johnny could pick one up. Have you guys thought up names and backgrounds for your high-rollers, yet?"

"As for the mirror," Raven studied the layout of the casino. "I should be able to throw a cloth over it, disguise it as a tray, then cart it out to the caterer's van. I can pass it off to a waiting Mike who ferries it away, while I fetch some supplies from the van to take back up to the chef. If the mirror is discovered missing before we leave, a search of the staff and the caterer's van won't turn up anything. We should all be in the clear."
Dren Telarwin
player, 710 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 11 Dec 2006
at 12:46
  • msg #379

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Raven Cantrell:
"You could go blonde or bald.."

"I think I've 'ad enough 'air cuts fer a life time, thank ya." he rolled his eyes and returned his attention to the group.
Raven Cantrell
player, 438 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 11 Dec 2006
at 13:44
  • msg #380

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Raven stifled a giggle but, her amusement was clearly visible in her eyes.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:50, Mon 11 Dec 2006.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 32 posts
Thu 14 Dec 2006
at 01:59
  • msg #381

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

Mike scratched a note on his list. “Okay, I think we have it. Iain, you have to get that keycard off one of the staff. Dust him if you have to, just don’t get seen. Then I figure you get to the boat early and mingle with the regular crowd. Take some change and hit the slots.

Next to arrive should be Pieran, Alex, Raven and me. They will need to set up in the kitchen and in the private game room. I'll help out a bit, but mostly look like I'm making sure everything is in order. I will leave the boat once everything looks right and wait for Raven to show up with the mirror.

Then Johnny and Dren arrive to play. The game is set to begin at 2200, 10:00 pm. Give the game a couple of hours then we move into action. At 0007, we begin our plan.

Iain uses the card to get down the employee stairs and takes over the lower command center. Alex makes some excuse to check on something and heads to the smaller Security room on the main deck. There should only be one or two guys in there, but if you take them out, they can’t jump down the stairs to beat on Iain. When you have control of the room Iain, disabled the tapes and the alarms.

Pieran, you will be serving but since everyone should be eyes on the table, you are perfect for keeping an eye on the camera. When the red light goes out, you know that Iain has control. Serve your Pole-enta Croissant bloody sausage thingy then.

Johnny starts to clean Dren out. If you play it close and bet big, you could be broke in a couple of hands, about 15 minutes. Dren, you head to the VIP lounge. At 0027, make like you go to the bathroom, but sneak away toward the office. At this time, Raven also takes the fake mirror; cloth covered like a tray, and makes her way to the office. Together they break in.

The switch is made and then Raven makes her way out to the van. I take the mirror and she returns with a real tray this time. Dren put the fake in place and secures the case. At 0047, Iain switches on the alarms and tapes, and then fades away. At first glance, it will look like the security just left their post. It should be a bit before they figure out something is wrong and by then we should be gone.

Piece of cake.”
he said with a smile.
This message was last edited by the GM at 02:35, Thu 14 Dec 2006.
Pieran Swift
player, 408 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 15 Dec 2006
at 21:22
  • msg #382

Re: Episode 1.04: Ante up and Deal

"I've already put a second leaf of guild on the mirror frame; I can't touch it for a while.  So on Mike's note, everyone, I'm off to rehearsal.  If anybody needs me," he added, a note of worry coloring his voice, "just follow your nose."

He made his exit but not before detouring toward Alexis. Standing behind her, his hands planted firmly upon her shoulders, he leaned into her ear and said, just loud enough that anyone could hear, "Oh and Miss Taylor: the next time you insinuate that my cooking is no better than pizza.....I don't know what I'll do....but, it'll be bad."

He kissed the crown of her head and with that, started his way toward the kitchen.
Director Compton
GM, 567 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 27 Dec 2006
at 18:35
  • msg #383

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

The night air was crisp, but it hardly affected the vampire. The streets were mostly empty as the night turned into the morning. It was a starless night. Heavy clouds drifted overhead obscuring the lights of the sky. West of downtown, on the corner of Olive and Compton, Iain found his destination.

From the outside of the building, it looked like an abandoned warehouse, which it was. Brick stacked upon crumbling mortar, stained with the faded, peeling paint of an old advertisement didn’t look inviting. But this was the nightclub, Dantes. Although the construction was sound-proofed within, Iain could hear the thumping of the bass through the walls.

The parking lot was in back, dimly lit with a couple of street lamps, yellowing with age. Two narrow alleys offered obscurement to those that were interested in enhancing the clubbing experience. If one was to observe, occasionally couples or small groups of people would exit the club and disappear into an alley for a short while and then return. The alleys gave cover to their alleged clandestine transactions.

The heavy wooden door was covered with an image of a fanged, horned demon apparently roasting people over hellfire. It promised a hot time in the club tonight. Beside the door was a poster advertising the resident DJ’s Skeletal and the X-Bot for your dancing pleasure. No one was outside as Iain approached, but the parking lot suggested the party was warming up. It was still early for the true clubber.
Iain R. Short
player, 490 posts
Thu 28 Dec 2006
at 18:58
  • msg #384

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

As Iain opened the door, he was hit by a wave of loud music and strobo lights. A sizeable crowd was packed on the dance floor, their bodies contorting with the rhythm; as the flashing light drew pictures of the dancing (for lack of a better word) people, Iain's first thought was that the name of the place was all too fitting.

Looking at the rather large figure that had suddenly materialized on his side, he comented: "You must be Charon... Whatever happened to your eyes of glede?"

"I stopped wearing contacts." Replied the bouncer, who had apparently heard that one before, and not just once. "It's five dollars."

Opening his wallet, Iain mused: "Used to be two silver coins... Here you go."

"Have a nice evening."

Iain scanned the place for a sign of his target, considering his options: lots of people, darkness, noise... A good, old fashioned pick-pocketing seemed the most promising idea.
Director Compton
GM, 568 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 9 Jan 2007
at 03:42
  • msg #385

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

The room was alive with people…mostly. Some of the crowd was from the fringe. The dress, makeup, hair color and cut on some was not quite what would have been accepted at Grandmother’s tea party. But that was the point. At least for tonight, and possibly most nights, these people were out there expressing themselves and generally having a good time.

Iain looked about the room. He could sense he was not the only one of his kind in here, but many of the patrons looked like the living dead. Off to the left, near the far end of a bar stood a guy. His clean-shaven face, professionally cut hair did not match the leather vest adorned with chains. He tried to bounce with the beat, but was ever so slightly off as if he used to dance to a different beat. A drink in one hand as the winked at a girl and beckoned her closer with his other. She stifled a laugh, flipped him off and disappeared onto the dance floor with friends. Mr. Smooth shouted something in her direction, but the words were lost to the music. He downed his drink and turned to the bar for another.
Iain R. Short
player, 491 posts
Tue 9 Jan 2007
at 23:37
  • msg #386

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

Iain studied his prey: he may just be stupid enough to have brought his swipe card, but better not count on it. Now, for a diversion... Mmm, yeah, that looked good.

He put on his best smile and sat on a free stool: "May I offer you a drink?"

The blonde sized him up and beamed back: "Sure, why not. I'm Rhonda."

"Iain." He beckoned at the bartender, then turned back to Rhonda: "Do you like Sex on the Beach?"

The blonde decided to play along and her smile widened: "I prefer a Sloe Comfortable Screw Against the Wall."

"Of course. You heard the lady, man. And a Slippery Nipple for me." He had half-turned to the bartender but he didn't take his eyes off Rhonda.

Nice morsel you have there, brother. 'Course, it'd be better if she were a natural blonde. They have this aftertaste...

I'm working.

All work and no play... Aren't you just a little curious how she tastes?

You really wanna do this? Alright. Okay.

What do you mean 'Okay'?

"Penny for your thoughts..." Rhonda joked.

Iain realized he'd been staring at her for several seconds: "Your eyes shine like diamonds."

Rhonda giggled like a teenager: "So you're a poet too. Nice." She took a sip of her drink, and leaned a little closer: "Any other surprises?"

"Honey, I'm full of surprises." He downed his shot and grinned. "Would you like me to show you some?"

She bit her lip: "I'd love to, but I'm here with my friend, Leontine..." She looked back to another blonde, even prettier - and apparently she was a natural blonde , too - who was talking to some guy, but didn't appear too involved in the conversation. "I can't leave her here alone, we came with my car."

"Hey, I'm here with a friend too, we could all go together."

She thought about it for a second: "Yeah, alright. Just a sec."

Iain nodded: "I'll get my friend."

Having secured his bait, Iain approached his prey: "Bro, I need some help here. See the hot blondies there? The one with the big rack won't leave her friend, so I told her I was here with a friend myself. You play along, we both get some fun, and we end the evening with a free snack. You on?"

"Oh, name's Iain, by the way."
This message was last edited by the player at 08:05, Fri 12 Jan 2007.
Vamp Mark
Thu 11 Jan 2007
at 22:38
  • msg #387

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

It took him a second to get the gist of Iain’s proposal, but he caught on. Mark. he said as an introduction. A quick handshake sealed the deal.

“Iain, you have a wingman. I hope you got a place with some thick walls, ‘cuase I tend to play with my food first.” Mark said with a greasy grin. “Ooo here comes the goodies, I mean girls.”
Iain R. Short
player, 492 posts
Fri 12 Jan 2007
at 08:30
  • msg #388

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

"Hey guys..." Rhonda smiled at them.

"Hey girls." Replied Iain, his eyes fixed in Rhonda's.

The girl blushed a little, and the image of Father Peter, just at the corner of Iain's eye, shimmered for a second.

After the introductions, Iain offered: "So, you ready to leave?"

"Sure. Where are we going?"

"There's this lovely place just out of town, you can see every star in the sky. You'll like it."

Rhonda turned to her friend and grinned: "Told you he was a poet."

Leontine didn't look completely comfortable: "Peut-etre, mais son amis ne me semble pas aussi poetique..."

"She's a little shy." Rhonda smiled at Iain and Mark, then whispered something quickly in French to her friend, who nodded with more than just a hint of resignation.

"Excellent. Mark, you don't mind driving, do you?"
Vamp Mark
Sat 13 Jan 2007
at 21:46
  • msg #389

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

“Umm, sure. The car’s a bit mess… Never mind.” The girls laughed at some private joke between themselves. He leaned back and whispered to Iain. “or some place outside of the city works for me as well.”

Mark addressed the girls. “Ladies, this will be a night you will remember for the rest of your lives. Come, your chariot awaits.” Taking the arm of the girl that was to be his dinner / date, he lead the way out of the club. He led them to a 1972 Ford Gran Torino Sport, two-door, candy apple red, with heavily tinted windows. “Got to have a Ford. The acronym for Ford, Found On Road Dead is too appropriate.” he said to Iain quietly.

As they arrived at Mark’s car, he rushed ahead to gather up a couple of items off the front seat and stuffed them into the glove box. Mark then held open the passenger door and the seat pulled forward so that Iain and his date could climb into the back seat.
Iain R. Short
player, 493 posts
Sun 14 Jan 2007
at 12:22
  • msg #390

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

Mark was a funny guy... Of course he didn't know he was going to be turned into a pile of dust before sunrise, so he had all reasons to be in a good mood.

Iain directed Mark to a very isolated field, a "brisk walk" outside the town limits (with "brisk" meaning "far").

During the trip, he'd taken some time to get to know Rhonda better, and when Mark stopped the car she was primed and ready for some action. They kissed, then Iain went down to kiss her neck; he vamped out, hearing Rhonda's gasp as she felt his fangs on her neck, and waited for his favorire ghost.

Nothing.

He pressed a little more on Rhonda's neck, just short of the point where her skin would break, but Father Peter failed to appear.

Knew he was bluffing...

Completely oblivious to the danger, Rhonda was apparently having the best night of her life. Unfortunately that was about to change.

Iain pulled back, with a large smile. He being still in his vamp face, however, that smile turned out to be the single most terrifying thing the girl had ever seen.

She let out a deafening scream - which Iain rated at just below a full-thrust jet engine - until he shut her up with one hand.

"Ugh... Got a screamer here, bro. Hope you don't mind."
This message was last edited by the player at 12:23, Sun 14 Jan 2007.
Vamp Mark
Sun 14 Jan 2007
at 14:14
  • msg #391

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

"Music to my ears." Leontine now also began to scream and whimper as Mark showed his true nature and began to "play" more aggressively. "And now we have a duet." he said with a toothy grin.
Iain R. Short
player, 494 posts
Mon 15 Jan 2007
at 11:37
  • msg #392

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

"Shh, relax. It'll be over soon."

For some reason, Rhonda didn't find those words reassuring - go figure - and kept struggling under Iain's hold.

He pulled back and raised his fist. The girl tried to shield herself with her arms, but luckily for her Iain had other intentions: with a powerful swing aimed at Mark, he punched the other vampire with all his strength, trying to knock him out.

Vamp Mark's head was knocked against the windshield, forming a large web of cracks: the vampire stopped moving.

"Sorry, pal, nothing personal... SHUT UP YOU TWO!"

The girls stopped screaming and just looked at him, terrified.

"Didn't your moms teach you not to talk to strangers? In the future, when a handsome but sun-shy guy says he wants to eat you, consider the possibility that he's talking literally. Now go, back to your igloo."

The girls remained motionless. Iain reverted back to his human face and shooed them with a quick hand gesture: "Go, before he wakes up."

Leontine suddenly unfroze, opened the door so hard it almost swung back on her face, and bolted out. Rhonda struggled with the front seat for several seconds before finally managing to push it forward and run out of the car.

With a deep sigh, Iain eased himself out of the car, pushed the passenger's seat back and sat down.

"Now, what were you so anxious to hide?" Iain mused, opening the glove compartment: he'd happened to notice a white plastic thingy that could just be what the swipe card he was looking for...
Director Compton
GM, 570 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 20 Jan 2007
at 22:55
  • msg #393

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

The girl’s screams faded into the night as did they. Iain rummaged through the contents of the glove box. Bank ATM receipt, another from a meat packing company, map of St. Louis, napkins and a white plastic card with a shirt clip on it. On the front in bold letters was Security and Aces and Eights surrounding a horseshoe, pointed down. On the back was a black magnetic strip that indicated this was a swipe card.

The next thing Iain knew was the size of Mark’s foot as his size 10 struck him in the face.
Iain R. Short
player, 495 posts
Sun 21 Jan 2007
at 18:18
  • msg #394

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

"Bing-" *CRACK* "Uh!"

Iain fell out of the car, his ears ringing for the hit.

"Mark... Didn't expect you to be awake so soon."
Vamp Mark
Mon 22 Jan 2007
at 02:13
  • msg #395

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

Mark scrambled out of the car after Iain. “Man, you are not right. Scare away a couple of fine meals to pinch my ride? Your bent! And I’m gonna set you straight.”

Mark moved forward, pumped up and swinging, but the grass must have been wet, as he swung wide of his target.
Iain R. Short
player, 496 posts
Mon 22 Jan 2007
at 08:25
  • msg #396

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

With a hint of a smile for this unusual lucky break, Iain took a step forward and punched Mark with a quick jab, followed by a hard straight.

"Sorry, Mark." He offered, as he spun around and swept his opponent's legs from under him.

The vampire fell on his back, and Iain pulled out his stake: "It's not you, it's me."
Vamp Mark
Wed 24 Jan 2007
at 01:50
  • msg #397

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

“Ufff!” Mark exclaimed as he hit the ground. He batted for control of the stake in Iain’s grasp. “Are you Gay or something? Is this what you wanted, me on my back instead of the girl?”

He hissed and bared his teeth. “I will see you in hell first!”
Iain R. Short
player, 497 posts
Wed 24 Jan 2007
at 08:33
  • msg #398

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and raise you

"Tell you what." Commented Iain raising his stake and plunging it into the vampire's chest: "You go ahead and book us a table."

"Now, now, brother..." Commented Father Peter with a saddened expression.

Iain looked at him for a moment, then started laughing.

"Did I say something funny?" The ghost asked with a frown.

Still laughing, Iain ignored him, went back into Mark's car, and started the engine.

"Brother?"

Still chuckling, Iain gave another look at the ghost, shook his head, and drove away.

"Brother!"
This message was last edited by the GM at 11:35, Wed 24 Jan 2007.
Director Compton
GM, 571 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 26 Jan 2007
at 02:24
  • msg #399

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Iain had secured a pass card for the casino’s security system. Everything was in place for the infiltration. All Cornerstone needed to do was to get aboard, get into position (some playing a role, some undetected), steal a well guarded mirror and replace it with a fake, then get clean away. All of this was necessary. A boy’s life and that of his family hung in the balance. Succeed and the status quo would remain. Fail, and who knows what horrors would befall the innocents in this power struggle between undead masters. If the members of Cornerstone could play their cards right, all would be well.

The night of the big game was at hand. Separately, they arrived in small groups. Pieran, Alex, Raven, and Mike arrived first in a rented catering van. They would first be shunted off to the security room on the main deck for a quick check of weapons, mainly wooden in nature, and given staff badges. Then would be allowed to unload some supplies and make their way to the Kitchen to prepare for the evening’s delectable snacks.

Next would be Iain, blending into the crowd just like a regular guest with winning a high stakes gamble on the mind.

Johnny and Dren would arrive last, seemingly by separate means, but at the same time. Invitations, supplied by Gonzo, in hand they would also be guided to the security room on the main deck, given VIP badges, for a quick check of weapons, and then escorted up to the fourth deck.
Mike Gonzalez
player, 33 posts
Tue 30 Jan 2007
at 05:37
  • msg #400

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Mike unclipped the staff badge from his jacket and slipped it into the slot next to the back of the elevator. The security system recognized the encoded data and the back door slid open. Mike led the way off the elevator. He carried a parcel rolled up and tied. The lumpy softened leather package was a set of cook's knives, each separated in its own pouch. “Okay, that was a little more personal then I like. I prefer to have a couple of drinks first.” he quipped. Alex and Raven, each with their load, were next then Pieran, empty handed, followed as Mike walked into the private VIP Lounge on the top deck.

The room looked rather cozy. Well, mostly cozy. There were four deep brown, high backed leather chairs set around a table. The padding went down all sides of the chairs clear to the floor. Short stubby wooden pads made up the feet. The table was constructed of red granite. Etched into the surface was a large bird of prey eating a snake while perched atop a cactus. Set a little apart from the others was two chairs that were carved from stone. One has a series of wide recessed notches up the middle of the back. A smaller granite table sat between them as well. A short, but well stocked bar was near the elevator, presumably so the losers could drown their sorrows.

Mike led the group to the left side and behind the bar into the small kitchen. Compact as it was, it was well equipped. Going around the room from the right side was a counter for chopping. Further down on the right was a corner sink with a small porthole that looked out onto the forward viewing deck. It was tinted with one-way glass so that guests on the foredeck could not look in. From the sink a short counter capped the end of the room then back up the left side to the gas oven and a refrigerator. A short counter on the end of the room next to the door was designed for plating the creations before they were served. The cabinets both above and below the counters were full of cookware. The one next to the stove held a simple rack of spices.

Mike dropped the package on the counter with a clunk. “Well, so far, so good. We can get that large serving tray from the van and use that rolling cart to get the rest of the food from the refer’ in the main kitchen. Piece of cake.”
Pieran Swift
player, 411 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sat 3 Feb 2007
at 10:24
  • msg #401

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Oui, tres bon,” answered Rousseau.  “Ond, don forgeet ma spaizes,” he added.

Pieran nervously fingered the bleached ivory handle of his sword as he walked behind the group.  It was a Nepalese blade he'd liberated from their armory and which now rested familiarly upon his hip.  Thankfully Chorro's security team allowed to keep it.  There was, after all, a lamb to be slaughtered and this sword was good for slicing throat of lamb....and just as good for severing tête d’Vampyre.

“Miss Avrén," as he was calling Raven on the mission, "pleez be shoore to keep me eenformed uf de statoos uf ze dainink rouum at awl taimes.  I want to knuw oo ees at ze tabll, oo ees nut, wat ze are feelink about zees foot, evareetink; vary eemportaunt. Ond pleeze pay close attention to yur cell phoone as I am aps to page you fur an spasheel deeleevary ar joost to ‘arass you,” he smiled, with a sinister chuckle.  He was getting way too deep into the role.

"Madeleine," he said to Alexis this time, "zees ees troo fur you, too.  Ond I may need you to run foot to ze tablls or sooply us fram ze van; aneetink ees pozzeebl, oui?"  And as he had done on their previous visit to the boat, he clicked his tongue lasciviously, patting her ass for good measure.  Yep, way too deep into the role.

(‘If I don’t win an Oscar for this job…’)
This message was last edited by the player at 23:31, Wed 18 July 2007.
Raven Cantrell
player, 441 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 7 Feb 2007
at 15:19
  • msg #402

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

After all the years she’d been with Dren, and considering how much she traveled for her work, Raven should’ve been accustomed to deciphering a variety of accents. Maybe she was just too distracted by other concerns but, she was only able to understand about half the words coming out of Pieran’s mouth. The imposter chef had so deeply immersed himself in the role that Raven wondered if Pieran was channeling one of his ancient souls.

She wore matching black pants and vest over a white shirt, topped off with a black bow tie. The hair on the left side of her face had been combed forward and draped down, covering her left eye. The short hair on the other side of her face was slicked back and tucked behind her ear. It was a very different kind of look for her, and one that should help prevent her from being easily recognized.

She set a small cooler on the bar and opened it. “Yes sir, of course. I shall endeavor to do my best. Would you like your chilled glacier water placed in the kitchen’s refrigerator?”
This message was last edited by the player at 06:05, Thu 08 Feb 2007.
Pieran Swift
player, 413 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 8 Feb 2007
at 03:45
  • msg #403

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Raven Cantrell:
[Raven] set a small cooler on the bar and opened it. “Yes sir, of course. I shall endeavor to do my best. Would like your chilled glacier water placed in the kitchen’s refrigerator?”


"Oui, merci," answered Rousseau.  "Ond I know yoo weel endeafor yur best, Miss Avrén.  Endeafor ees a Franch werd."

Pieran glanced around, surveying his surroundings, making careful note of every possible entrance or exit, every resource or utility, and of every object that could be quickly converted into a weapon.  'Anything is possible,' his mind said again.  He nodded with evident satisfaction, though he was more actually agreeing with himself.  Still, up till now, everything appeared on schedule.

"Madeleine, now, pleeze comb with me; eet is taime for me to get chang-ed."
This message was last edited by the player at 04:03, Sun 11 Feb 2007.
Alexis Taylor
player, 434 posts
Sat 10 Feb 2007
at 16:48
  • msg #404

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Alex nodded in a curt, business-like manner to Pieran, pointedly ignoring the pat on her rear.  She was internally debating as to whether she should make him suffer for the attentions, when this was all said and done, but knowing her fondness for Pieran, it was unlikely.

Adjusting her grip on the spice-containing metallic briefcase she carried, "Madeleine" (wasn't that some kind of cake?) gestured ahead.

"Lead on, chef."
Chorro
NPC, 2 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Thu 15 Feb 2007
at 14:50
  • msg #405

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

A palatable wave of … foreboding?, power?, evil? Whatever it was, it washed through the room. The door opened and in walked Chorro, escorted by a pretty, Hispanic woman. She had black hair that flowed over her shoulders and most the way down her back. A red tropical flower adorned her, tucked behind her left ear. She wore black leather pants, trimmed in red. Her top was the reverse, a red leather vest trimmed in black. Both pieces were form fitting and moved as she moved, like a second skin.

“Ah, good. I hope you are finding everything to your satisfaction, Chef Rousseau. Our guests will be arriving soon and I want everything to be perfect.” Chorro turned to the woman.

“Tending bar tonight will be Margarita.” he said as a matter of introduction. “Top Shelf for everyone tonight. I do not want my guests to drown their losses in any cheap booze.” he demanded.

“Si’, Master Chorro” she said with a light Mexican accent and a slight bow of her head. “I will take good care of them”
Mike Gonzalez
player, 34 posts
Tue 20 Feb 2007
at 06:39
  • msg #406

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Mike recovered his businessman’s persona in a brief second. “Chorro, my man. Everything is going well. We just have a couple of things to get from the van and then we are all set.” He jerked his thumb in the direction of Pieran and Alex.

“The canvas is set. Now it is up to Chef Andre Rousseau to create. It will be a night you and your guest won’t soon forget.”
Pieran Swift
player, 415 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 20 Feb 2007
at 09:18
  • msg #407

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro:
“Ah, good. I hope you are finding everything to your satisfaction, Chef Rousseau. Our guests will be arriving soon and I want everything to be perfect.”


“Oui Monsieur Chorro, avareetink ees joost fine, merci.  Ow-evar, eef yoo pleeze, once I ‘ave started my werk, I would be grateful eef de kitchan cood be left alone axept fur my staff, of caourse.  Eet ees a ‘azard zone ond I do not weesh anyone to be ‘ert, ond I do not want –‘ow do yoo say eet- my concentration to be intairupted.  We weel be werking vary ‘ard ond I need my mind ond my people to be at dair vary best.  Merci, monsieur.  We shall begeen now.”
Chorro
NPC, 3 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Fri 2 Mar 2007
at 15:01
  • msg #408

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro smiled a bright, toothy grin, just shy of flashing fangs. “I’m glad you find our facilities suitable, Chef Rousseau. Now, if you will excuse me, I have to prepare for my guests.” He turned and made his way out of the lounge.

The bartender smiled at Pieran as she walked toward the bar. “If you need me, I will be here, if not, I will stay out of your way.” She then began to check the liquor stock in preparation for the soon to be arriving guests.
Director Compton
GM, 579 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 4 Mar 2007
at 21:11
  • msg #409

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

After being checked by security and receiving their passes, Johnny and Dren stepped onto the VIP elevator and headed toward the top deck. The interior of the elevator was black, trimmed in gold.

A gold plaque on the back wall read, I may be going to Hell in a bucket but, at least I’m enjoying the ride. ~ The Grateful Dead. St. Louis jazz played softly in the background, definitely not the traditional elevator music.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 500 posts
Sun 4 Mar 2007
at 21:12
  • msg #410

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Last time I was touched like that, I also gave a blood sample.” Johnny said with some indignation. He adjusted his clothes slightly. He and Dren were alone in the elevator after getting their VIP passes.  “Got to give that chap points for being thorough. I don’t think I could have smuggled in a toothpick.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 716 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 4 Mar 2007
at 21:13
  • msg #411

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

"Probably didn't want anythin' wooden comin' through here regardless." Dren cleared his throat and popped his neck before reaching back behind his head as if to grab something that wasn't there. Shaking it off he just continued to adjust his jacket asking "I'm still tryin' t'figure if it'd be more in character fer me t'take off th' jacket er leave it on."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 501 posts
Sun 4 Mar 2007
at 21:15
  • msg #412

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Johnny fingered his VIP badge that simply proclaimed ‘Gerhard Mannheim’ in block text with the casino’s horseshoe symbol. His game face was on. It was a simple transition, one that was not outwardly visible. It was more of an internal shift of his observational skills. The ability to look for a ‘tell’ was a skill. The ability to discern a tell from a false tell was an art. Up until tonight, all of his opponents all had one thing in common. They were human. He had a feeling that everything he knew was about to go out the window.

He swallowed. His throat was suddenly dry. “You cut your hair. You’re really throwing yourself into this role.” he said with a little more confidence then he felt.
Dren Telarwin
player, 718 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 4 Mar 2007
at 21:18
  • msg #413

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Dren shook it off, "M'Hair was cut just before I met y'all. Force of habit, I just have t'make sure that's th'last time I do some'in outta habit." Dren took a deep breath and refocused himself. He called back on skill he hadn't used since his days running numbers in the back alleys of New York. He quickly forgot about Dren Telwarin and became Randall "Randy" Barrows from Dallas, Texas as he flashed back through is notes on everything from the best BBQ in Texas to the price of exotic footwear.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 502 posts
Sun 4 Mar 2007
at 21:19
  • msg #414

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

The elevator moved slow, but steady to the upper deck. As it reached the top a single ding of a bell announced their arrival. Johnny blew out a breath he didn’t know he was holding as the doors began to separate.

“Show time” he muttered.
Iain R. Short
player, 503 posts
Mon 5 Mar 2007
at 08:43
  • msg #415

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

A tanned, dark-haired man in a white suit walked confidently through the casino doors. He smiled at the girl when she changed his money, and reset his red tie before heading for the roulette wheel.

Despite multiple assurances that his disguise was impenetrable, Iain kept his eyes peeled, in case Chorro was around: apparently, he wasn't exceedingly good at remembering people, but they hadn't tested his memory for vampires, and he preferred not to have any surprises.

He bet 20$ on red and waited, looking around casually.

"Dix-neuf, rouge, unpair."

He collected his chips and bet on red again.

"Trente-quatre, rouge, pair."

Apparently it was his lucky evening... He just hoped his luck would hold.
Director Compton
GM, 580 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 13 Mar 2007
at 01:49
  • msg #416

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Back on the upper deck, the elevator door slid closed behind Johnny and Dren. Chorro was not in the room, but there were two others in the room plus the bartender. Sitting in one of the leather chairs with a beer was a man dressed in a simple navy blue suit. He was of average build, average height and rather plain looks.

The other person in the room is a gentleman in his fifties but seemed to have kept fit. He had thinning gray, almost white hair combed straight back. He had used some 50’s form of a hair product that gave it a stiff, almost plastic look and feel. A wide streak of black hair ran up the middle of his head, giving him a reverse skunk look. He was wearing a black tux complete with a cowl cape and a cane that seemed simply decorative. He was at the bar chatting with the girl as he sipped a Martini.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 503 posts
Thu 15 Mar 2007
at 14:51
  • msg #417

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Johnny quickly surveyed the room and then moved toward the bar. The bartended noted his approach and excused herself from the chatty man in the cape.

“Yes, sir. What can I do for you tonight?” Margaritta said.

“I can think of a few things,” he said with a huge smile, “But they will have to wait. Tonight I plan on making a killing, then we can talk, but for now an Ouzo will do, if you have it.”

“Oooo. You’re not the first to offer me a night to die for,” she reached behind her and pulled a bottle of Ouzo Gainnatsi from the shelf. “but then they fail to come through and I have to kill for myself. It takes all the romance out of the evening.” she smiled back as she slid the glass toward Johnny.

Johnny gulped slightly, and then he sipped his drink. “Ah, smooth.

I see what you mean.

Dren Telarwin
player, 719 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 16 Mar 2007
at 14:42
  • msg #418

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Dren stepped out a bit slower than Johnny, in fact he focused on moving a bit slower in general. Gone were the razor sharp reflexes of the thief as he walked up to the bar and removed his black Stetson and nodded at the bartender while setting the hat on the bar next to him. Looking around he pretended to admire the room while taking a mental note of where cameras could be and how security might be watching - yet he refrained from making detailed mental notes should anyone be reading his thoughts... you never knew.

He turned back around and too a moment to admire the bartender and consider how she was clearly too young for him before ordering, "Evenin' mam. Can I get a glass of JD, no ice?"
Count Dracor
NPC, 1 post
Sun 25 Mar 2007
at 19:19
  • msg #419

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Sure thing.” the bartender replied. As she poured his drink, the man at the end of the bar stepped forward.

“Good Even-ing” he said to both men. He spoke with a heavy Transylvanian accent, straight out of the old B-rated horror movies. “You are here to trry your luck tonight? he rolled his R’s with practiced ease. Allow me to intrroduce myself. I am Count Dracor, friend and confidante of our illustrious host.

He moved closer to Dren and held out his hand in a greeting to both men.
Dren Telarwin
player, 720 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 26 Mar 2007
at 18:07
  • msg #420

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Dren snatched the man's hand with a grip like the jaws of an alligator and shock with quick vigor saying "Good ta meetcha. They call me 'Randy Barrows'." releasing the hand he went back to his drink "Whatcha havin'?"
Count Dracor
NPC, 2 posts
Sun 1 Apr 2007
at 00:37
  • msg #421

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Count Dracor smiled broadly. He flashed his set of pearly white teeth, which were blunt and quite human in appearance. “A martini, the only drrink of the trruly civilized.” His smile was warm, genuine as if he didn’t realize that he just may have insulted the men seated before him. He reached over and shook the extended hand.

“Nice to meet you too, Mr. Randy Barrow.”

 Johnny tipped his drink in greeting to both the men. “Gerard Mannheim, greetings. So, is this all for the game or are we waiting for more?”

Dracor returned the greeting to Johnny. “Oh no, we should have a full table tonight. Master Chorro fills the room with some of the best, from this world and the next.” Dracor said as he gestured toward the two stone chairs. “Brought in special just for tonight. I should know, I’m here often enough.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 721 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 3 Apr 2007
at 16:45
  • msg #422

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

"Sounds t'me like we're the new fish in a big pond." Randy kicked back his drink and added "Hope I don't school ya boy's too quickly."
Will Reaver
NPC, 1 post
Wed 4 Apr 2007
at 00:35
  • msg #423

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

The quiet man sitting in the chair stepped up to the bar for a refill. His nametag simply said ‘Will Reaver’.

“Confidence. That is a trait common among gamblers. Margareta, another please.”

The barkeep filled his glass and returned it.

“Knowing when to keep it to themselves is a skill that few master,” he said quietly as he returned to his leather chair away from the bar.
Dren Telarwin
player, 722 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 6 Apr 2007
at 13:36
  • msg #424

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Turning to the new man Randy glaced at the name tag and didn't bother with the introduction "Ya See, where I come from. Men who don't say nutthin' are just afraid of eatin' crow." downing his glass and setting it out for a refill he asked Will "And you don't seem a crow lover ta me. That cuz yer sick of havin' th'same thing fer dinner every night?"
Director Compton
GM, 582 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 7 Apr 2007
at 00:42
  • msg #425

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Ding!The elevator doors slid open and laughter spilled out.

“Too funny! I wish I was there to see it. Did ‘e break ‘is tail?” the voice was heavy with a deep southern Louisiana Cajun accent.

“No, but it was bent for sure. He couldn’t sit for a week” boomed the second voice. It was deep and rolled out into the room like bass drum.
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 1 post
Sat 7 Apr 2007
at 01:09
  • msg #426

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Looks like we ain’t  the first ones this year.” he commented to his friend as he stepped into the room. He was casually dressed in nice blue jeans and a gray shirt. His receding hair was cut short. He stopped short as he spotted the others in the room.

“Oh good, new meat” he smiled mischievously, intentionally flashing some fangs.
Swel Tore
NPC, 1 post
Sat 7 Apr 2007
at 01:22
  • msg #427

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“That fool didn’t replace Margarita, did he?” In strode a large creature, mostly bare-chested with muscles upon muscles. His skin was red in color. He had a pair of short horns and piercing yellow eyes. He wore leather leggings, not unlike what a blacksmith would have on as he worked the forge. As he looked over toward the bar, a toothy smile spread on his face, but it didn’t make him look any cuddlier.

Margarita, so good to see you again! I was afraid Chorro would’ve … Never mind.” He took big steps toward the bar, fearing no one in the room. He stepped up to the bar next to Dren. He dropped a ham fist on the bar with a heavy thud.
“You know what I want, Margarita.”

“Sure I do, Swel. I never forget a big tipper.” She turned and went to the back corner of the bar to a heavy duty container. She slipped on a thick oven mitt and dipped a ladle into the pot. Carefully, she poured the thick, orange-red liquid into a heavy mug. “Here you go, one Lava Flow, just the way you like it.”
Iain R. Short
player, 504 posts
Sat 7 Apr 2007
at 17:26
  • msg #428

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Iain threw a look at his watch: it was time. His winnings were on the table before him, several thousand dollars worth of chips - a lucky evening indeed, too bad he had to lose them all.

Best leave this part out of the report... Wouldn't want Smithers to have a stroke. He thought with a chuckle.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:27, Sat 07 Apr 2007.
Pieran Swift
player, 417 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Sun 8 Apr 2007
at 21:37
  • msg #429

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

‘Rousseau’ entered the parlor carrying a large silver serving tray.  “Bonsoir, mes amis,” he said brightly, faltering a step as he spied the brutish abomination that was Swel Tore.  “Oh, là là,” he exclaimed, “Eyoo arr an ‘ansome dehveel,” he smiled, cheekishly.  “But pahr-dohn, I am Chef Andre Rousseau, mai cheeldren, ond I breenk eyoo a few trinkets to anjoy weeth your aperitifs.”

He approached nearer, laying his tray to rest at the bar.  Paper doilies, a couple dozen or so, came into sight, each bearing an assortment of hors d’oeuvres.  One preparation looked like a fried corn cake topped with diced mango, red onion, and cilantro.  Another creation, “for eyoo meet eetars,” Rousseau winked naughtily, surprised in it’s simplicity: a toasted white bread round topped with a disk of filet mignon- nearly blood rare, and crowned with a dollop of finely blended, green herb salsa.  The third: grilled chunks of chicken breast marinated in lemon, onion, and Rousseau’s signature saffron, on six-inch wooden picks, no doubt Pieren’s sinister, smug double entendre.

The flamboyant chef helped himself to a small glass of red wine while explaining, in heady detail of course, the wherewithal and falderal of what he termed his ‘celebration.’  The truth was he was doing his utmost to sell the team’s cover.  But selling it meant that he shouldn’t, and indeed couldn’t tarry long.  So, introductions complete and appetites whetted, he lifted his goblet to the card-clipping combatants, bidding them a merry “bonne chance.” He supped the last of his wine like a sexual act, and started back to the kitchen with a cocky stride, singing to himself as he went.  “Alouette, gentille Alouette; Alouette je te plumerai.  Je te plumerai la tête, je te plumerai la tête.  Et la tête, et la tête, Alouette, Alouette, O-o-o-o-oh….”
This message was last edited by the player at 21:45, Sun 08 Apr 2007.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 505 posts
Thu 12 Apr 2007
at 20:11
  • msg #430

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

A slight second of stunned silence was left in the wake of Pieran's act, Johnny throwing glances of not quite feigned astonishment towards Dren. Truth to tell, he was already rather off balance after having seen the red-skinned monster appear acting as if he was quite at home - which, judging by the rest of the company might not really be that far from the truth. Which would leave me way out of my league, his sense commented sardonically.

Johnny knew very well, however, that there was a substitute for actual confidence.  Play-pretend.

"And I who thought Andy Rosseau was just the regular kind of insane?" Johnny said in an off-hand manner, briskly walking up to the bar trying to ignore the urge to investigate the alien scent of giant half-naked demon-guy and his Lava Flow with intensive weasel-style sniffing. "Might as well try one of these babies," Johnny said, selecting Rosseaus' meet eetar speciality without any outwards sign of hesitation - What strengths you have/ make other's see/ If strong you're not/ pretend to be.

The first bite reminded him of his rather strong dislike for uncooked meat.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:13, Thu 12 Apr 2007.
Raven Cantrell
player, 444 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 13 Apr 2007
at 18:36
  • msg #431

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Raven emerged from the kitchen, carrying an empty tray. She began collecting any used dishware from both the bar and lounge area. She didn't say a word or make eye contact with anyone, trying to stay as unnoticed and in the background as possible.
Raven Cantrell
player, 445 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 24 Apr 2007
at 17:00
  • msg #432

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Raven carried the used glassware into the kitchen and rejoined Pieran and Alex. Sitting down by a counter, she slipped off a glove and reached for one of the dirty glasses. "Let's see what secrets some of Chorro's guests may have."
Pieran Swift
player, 419 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Fri 27 Apr 2007
at 08:53
  • msg #433

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Before she began her screening, Pieran paused from his pan-fried halloumi with blood orange dressing –(gah!) and sidled up to Raven. “The trouble with this you on this job?  I’m running out of surprises for our picnics!” he said, his voice a soft sotto voce.  But his calm façade didn’t last very long.  “I almost blew it in there,” he said, none too self-reproaching.  “Ok, it’s not everyday you run into a ‘Balrog’ at a poker game, but still!”  He sighed, wearily.  “Well, at least I think I’m better prepared, now.  But I can’t help wonder what happens if he starts to lose.  Are we looking at ripped arm sockets here or another case of, ‘Let the Wookie win?’”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 506 posts
Sat 28 Apr 2007
at 20:46
  • msg #434

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

"Soooo..." Johnny begun, making himself as comfortable as his uneasiness allowed at the bar. He adressed Swel Tore - his attention was automatically drawn towards the creature for some quite fathomable reason. "Any special reason you've turned up this particular place, or are we both just in it for the dollars?" he asked, making small talk as best he could. He didn' feel like How are the wife and kids? would cut it.
Swel Tore
NPC, 2 posts
Sun 29 Apr 2007
at 14:50
  • msg #435

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Swel had downed his first drink and requested a second. He slanted his eyes and looked sideways at Johnny. “Pure human.” he said in a deep, throaty voice. “Yummy. Not like these half demons.” he indicated the vampires in the room. “You can stick them on a spit, but they can’t take the heat. Nothing quite like roasted meat.” he said licking his lips. His skin took on a slighter shade of red.

Margarita returned with his steaming drink. “Oh Swel, you say such the dirtiest things.” she flirted. “Now drink up before it turns cold.”
This message was last edited by the player at 14:51, Sun 29 Apr 2007.
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 2 posts
Sun 29 Apr 2007
at 14:52
  • msg #436

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“There you go, charring food to a cinder just because you just don’t appreciate a rare meal” Clyde said “Now, don’t go scaring him off before we get a chance to win his money.”

Count Draco said nothing, but seemed to stifle a giggle with his drink.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 507 posts
Sun 29 Apr 2007
at 19:19
  • msg #437

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Suddenly, as if by the shot of a gun, Johnny found himself perfectly calm and his lips split quite naturally into a wide grin. If anything, the insults and thinly veiled threats fueled his confidence - the game of bluff and boast was one he didn't mind playing at all. "The both of us know," he said casually, "Chorro doesn't invite anybody just because of his deep pockets. It just shows better on some of us."

He turned to Margarita with the same smile on his face, deciding to see just which colors of the rainbow he could conjure on Swel's skin. "Spin me up another of  these, sweetie," he told her, extending his empty drink towards her and eyeing her up and down. "I sure hope bartending isn't your only service, if you catch my drift," he said, careful to keep a tab on his neighbour's blush.
Dren Telarwin
player, 723 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 1 May 2007
at 20:03
  • msg #438

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Randy rolled his eyes trying to contain his patients, he glanced at the time like an athlete waiting for the start of the superbowl and ordered another drink while silently sizing up who he would take in a fight should one of these punks be caught cheating.
Swel Tore
NPC, 3 posts
Mon 7 May 2007
at 00:07
  • msg #439

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Johnny B. Hope:
Extending his empty drink towards her and eyeing her up and down. "I sure hope bartending isn't your only service, if you catch my drift," he said.


Swel Tore stood up to his full height, which was considerable. He eyes became red as his face darkened in color. Heat waves emanated from his shoulders, as he warmed up slightly. “Watch yourself, little man. The lady here deserves respect. And if you’re lacking some, I’m sure I can help you find it within you. Deep within you!”   He cracked his knuckles on his massive hands.
Sleesta
NPC, 1 post
Mon 7 May 2007
at 02:52
  • msg #440

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

The door opened and in walked two individuals.

“I do thank you for waiting. I have been looking forward to thesss evening for ssso long.” The demon was dressed in a leather tunic. His yellow skin was tinted with green and brown highlights. This suggested that he was beyond middle age for his kind. The triangle shape spikes started at his head and continued down his back. A slit in his clothes at each spike made for a more form fitting attire. He looked about the room quickly. Sleesta noticed the chair with the odd indentations in it.

“You remembered my chair! You are such a graciousss hossst.”
Chorro
NPC, 4 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Mon 7 May 2007
at 02:54
  • msg #441

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“But of course we couldn’t start without you, Sleesta. As a member of the High Counsel, I know you don’t get away often. And what kind of host would I be if I forced you to sit in a solid back chair.” Chorro said. His voice was silky and inviting, like a black widow’s web.

He addressed the group. “Welcome my guests. We are all here, so shall we move this party to the other room. This lounge will become the refuge for those that wash out early. Let the game begin!”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 509 posts
Tue 8 May 2007
at 22:49
  • msg #442

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Saved by the bell, Johnny thought with a smirk on his face - and almost hoping Swel Tore would notice. But then again, it's best to stop at the top, with one's innards still firmly in place. He moved to follow Chorro while channeling some positive energy to Iain and the rest of the inside job. A full house might beat two pairs quite soundly, but it pales against vampires' fangs and five hundred pounds of demon.
Iain R. Short
player, 507 posts
Wed 9 May 2007
at 13:39
  • msg #443

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Iain looked at his chips: he wasn't doing that well on the "losing everything" part - a few more "not losses" like the last one and he could have probably just bought the mirror from Chorro.

He glanced at his watch: time was running short, it was definitely time to start losing big.

"Everything on black." He announced, pushing all his wins on he table.

"Les jeux sonts faits. Rien ne va plus."

Bet I'm the only one at this table who's hoping to lose...

"Vingt-cinq, rouge, unpair."

Iain put up a decent mask of desperation, and left for the bar.
Pretty Woman
Sun 20 May 2007
at 15:47
  • msg #444

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

As Iain approached the bar, a young woman with long red hair bumped into him, accidentally, on purpose. “Tough luck.” She smiled sweetly. ”Can I buy you a drink? Come on, it looks like you might need it.” She gently took his arm, turned toward the bar, but leaned in to Iain’s ear.

“I don’t want to scare you, but you’ve gone absolutely pale. Did you just loose your mortgage payment and your wife is going to kill you? Its just money and you can get more. A lot more.” she whispered.
Iain R. Short
player, 509 posts
Tue 22 May 2007
at 21:07
  • msg #445

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Well, that was... Unexpected. The clock was a-ticking, but Iain couldn't just blow her off: might look suspicious, and he didn't want to attract any attention.

Doing his best impression of a moderately drunk guy - but without overselling it, since he didn't yet smell like a drunk guy - Iain smiled widely and replied: "Really? Oh, I like money... An' I like drinks, too. In fact, could use another one."

He sat down and beckoned to the barman. After ordering a Long Island Iced Tea, he turned back to look at the woman: "I'm all ears."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:08, Tue 22 May 2007.
Pretty Woman
Sun 27 May 2007
at 03:05
  • msg #446

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

The woman perched on the edge of the chair and leaned forward. She smiled sweetly and stroked the sweat off of her glass with one hand as she lightly touched Iain’s arm with the other. “I knew you were a man of action. And you aren’t afraid to take a risk. You were doing very well for a bit there, the odds of the house were just stacked against you.” She sipped her drink.

Then she leaned in just a bit closer, absently playing with the pendent that hung low around her neck. “What if I could help you even those odds against the house?" She quickly looked around to see if anyone was listening.

"I have a friend on the high stakes tables that is willing to deal me winning hands. But, I have nearly reached the limit that one person can win before it gets reported to the IRS. If you can cash in my chips for me, I will be willing to give you half of my winnings. All I would need is a good faith gesture on your part up front. Then we can easily triple your money in no time.” she purred as her fingers gently squeezed Iain’s arm.
Iain R. Short
player, 510 posts
Sun 27 May 2007
at 18:55
  • msg #447

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Stealing from Chorro? Alright, he was trying to do the same, but at least he was already dead.

On the odd chance this wasn't a scam attempt, perhaps she deserved a heads-up. Iain took a long sip from his drink and kept his eyes on it as he replied quietly: "That's gotta be some friend: there ain't a lotta people around I'd get myself killed for - or, with."

He finished the content of his glass, sighed with apparent satisfaction, and continued: "Well I'm sure you both have your reasons."

He stood up and smiled at her: "Sorry, but... Been playin' all night, no breaks and plenty of drinks: I kinda gotta answer the call of nature. Thank you for the drink, it was nice meeting you. Whose obituaries should I keep an eye out for?"
Director Compton
GM, 587 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 1 Jun 2007
at 19:38
  • msg #448

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro led the gamblers out of the lounge. He took the passage to the left into the game room. Dominating the center of the room was a classic round wooden table. The table was topped with a red felt pad. The felt pad was adorned with a side view of a classic paddle wheel; the paddles clearly outlined the space before each player’s chair where their chips and cards would sit. The table sat on a heavy center pedestal that branched out into four claw feet.

The chairs were simple leather chairs, not as padded or plush as those in the lounge, but comfortable. Two of the chairs were special, just like the ones in the lounge. Obviously they were for the two demons. They were set at opposite ends of the table, one towards the bow and the other towards the stern of the vessel. A counter was along the wall toward the bow. It was set up with small plates and napkins in anticipation of the treats they would share later in the game. On the stern wall, one of Chorro’s men, dressed in an old gamblers costume, sat at a small table with huge racks of chips and several sealed decks of cards.

Chorro made his way to the chair furthest from the door and motioned to the others to sit. “Demon spawn, Gentleman, please do be seated.”


_____________________________________________________________
 Bankers Table 
   
   
Sleesta  
   
                                                    1                           3                                        |
Door                                                                                                                   |
                                          9                                            Chorro                        |
                                                                                                                           |
8                                    5
 
Swel              6
 
 
___________________________________________________________
Food Counter
_____________________________________________________________

This message was last edited by the GM at 21:41, Thu 07 June 2007.
Dren Telarwin
player, 725 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 4 Jun 2007
at 19:51
  • msg #449

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Randy look around and moved in the same direction as Chorro and pulled back the chair to his left with a wordless smile while refraining from making the obvious quip of keeping your enemies closer... if Chorro was going to cheat, he wanted to be as close as possible so as not to miss any details... to Randy that was called comedic irony.
Swel Tore
NPC, 4 posts
Tue 5 Jun 2007
at 21:59
  • msg #450

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Good memory, Chorro.” Swel said nodding his head in approval. “You have me seated near the snacks. I hope you have something good this year. Last year, the cold meats and cheese just didn’t cut it. And no ice swans! That thing melted all over me.” He pulled out his stone chair. Swel Tore lifted a pad that was placed on the table in his spot alone. “Heat resistant? Look, I said I would watch my temper… but I guess you need to protect the felt.” he smiled sheepishly, pulled out a pair of gloves from his pocket, put them on, and sat down.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:04, Tue 05 June 2007.
Ethan Rayne
NPC, 1 post
Thu 7 Jun 2007
at 19:53
  • msg #451

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

The door to the game room opened and a well-dressed man walked in, almost like he was making an entrance. He was dressed in an expensive gray suit and tie with a black shirt. There was a quiet smugness about him and he spoke in a posh English accent. “My apologies, gentlemen. Please excuse my tardiness. I’m afraid I had some unavoidable last minute business to attend to.”

Chorro looked up as the man entered, “Ethan! So glad you could make it my friend.”

“I’m happy to be here. Your games are always enjoyable, especially when lady luck is with me.” Ethan glanced around the room. “I see we have some new faces tonight.”

“Yes, I’m afraid Lyle and his brother, Tector, couldn’t make it.”

“Pity. I was looking forward to taking money from those cowboys.” Ethan moved to the chair on the dealer’s right and sat down.


Graphic is only for seating arrangement. Picture does not represent how everyone actually appears.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:29, Sat 23 June 2007.
Count Dracor
NPC, 3 posts
Tue 12 Jun 2007
at 21:35
  • msg #452

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Oooo Wonderrrful! This will be so exciting, don’t you think Demon Torrre?” Count Dracor cooed as he sat to Swel’s left. He clapped the demon on the shoulder tenitively. “You be surre to keep your cool. This cape is velvet. It scorches easily.”

Swel Tore just opened his mouth in a big toothy grin, that suggested something between, ‘Funny, little man’ and ‘Watch yourself or I might just eat you, little man,” but said nothing.
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 3 posts
Tue 12 Jun 2007
at 21:42
  • msg #453

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde scanned the room. “Oh, hell no! Thar’s no way I’m a gonna sit next to a stinkin’ human.” The last word was spat out like he had a bug in his mouth. He quickly moved to the seat to the right of Chorro and slipped into the spot like he was playing musical chairs. He crossed his arms and sat back with smug satisfaction like it was his first win of the night.
Will Reaver
NPC, 2 posts
Tue 12 Jun 2007
at 21:49
  • msg #454

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Will Reaver leaned forward in his chair between Randy and Swel waiting the deal. No one had taken notice of him. He just seemed to be suddenly there, or maybe he was seated there before the others.

“Let’s play cards.” he said.
Director Compton
GM, 589 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 12 Jun 2007
at 21:55
  • msg #455

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

The players filtered into the room. Each seemed to eye the seating, trying to pick the best seat for the night. The vampire playing Banker nodded to each in greeting, but didn’t say a word. He stacked, counted, and restacked the chips in more of a display then anything else.

Johnny took the remaining seat, between Ethan and Dracor.


Graphic is only for seating arrangement. Picture does not represent how everyone actually appears.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:31, Tue 12 June 2007.
Dren Telarwin
player, 726 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 14 Jun 2007
at 12:05
  • msg #456

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Randy scanned everyone to get a pre-game base line on what each was doing and as he anticipated his cards he started group his chips into low, easily countable, stacks for bidding.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 512 posts
Sun 17 Jun 2007
at 21:00
  • msg #457

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Johnny extended a friendly hand to his left, nodding in greeting. "Evening, Ethan," he said. "J...Gerhard here, glad you could make it. Traffic or more supernatural hiccups?"
Ethan Rayne
NPC, 2 posts
Sat 23 Jun 2007
at 19:35
  • msg #458

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“I fear it was a bit of both” he said as he reached across to shake Johnny’s hand. “The traffic here can be just beastly at times.” he grinned.
Chorro
NPC, 5 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Sat 23 Jun 2007
at 20:11
  • msg #459

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro motioned to the dealer / banker to pass out the chips. “As all of you know, the buy-in was ten thousand. That will be your starting chips. You may purchase additional chips in one thousand dollar lots, if you have the appropriate capital. Cash or gold bars only please. This isn’t kitten poker, you know.” he slid an accusatory glance in Lafeet’s direction.

“To keep this a friendly game for all, no one can purchase more then an additional ten thousand. It keeps the rich among us from bullying those with more moderate means.” his glance shifted to Sleesta, who shrugged smugly.

“And it honors the Dark One.” he stated with mild reverence.

“Finally, we play by Hoyle’s rules. Real poker, none of that Texas Hold’em crap. That’s just Bridge for gamblers. Any questions?”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 513 posts
Sun 24 Jun 2007
at 19:19
  • msg #460

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro:
“Finally, we play by Hoyle’s rules. Real poker, none of that Texas Hold’em crap.”


Until then parted in a condfident smile, Johnny's smile shut itself much like a ziplock. By poker, it would be generally assumed one meant the kind of poker which had been played in every mainstream tournament since the pope died, not the obscure kind one could see in black 'n white westerns. In professional play, Hoyle's had only the same thing in common with Hold 'em as it had with horse betting - if you haven't got it down, you lose.

"I'm glad we have more class than the World Series and their play pretend rules," Johnny said, hearing the insecurity in his own voice. Himself, he had the fleeting familiarity with Hoyle's and prohabilities he needed to half-wing it, but he had spent the last days teaching Dren completely the wrong game.

He would have to snag Randy Barrows' money before anybody else realized they had a complete newcomer among them.

"Guess it's time to see if I'm at least the better Hoyle's player, Randy."
Dren Telarwin
player, 727 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 26 Jun 2007
at 11:17
  • msg #461

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

"Boy, ya best be glad we're kickin' this old-school. That way it don't matter if yer a player or a liar... ya can still be a winner." Randy glanced at the gracious host with a playfully challenging smile but took no real offense by the cheap shot at Teaxs. While his heart may have sank a quarter inch he let it go by the time he was taking his next drink. Poker was still poker, it was never truly about reading what you had in your hand but about reading the man sitting across the table. After taking a mental inventory of his available funds and contemplating the potential value of various investments back home the Southerner took one last drink and was fully ready to rumble.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:22, Tue 26 June 2007.
Director Compton
GM, 594 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 12 Jul 2007
at 01:27
  • msg #462

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Currency changed hands. Chips were stacked, counted, stacked again with flourish. The Banker passed each player his chips. He broke open a sealed deck of cards. He set aside the dark Joker. The crisp sound of the cards sliding together as he shuffled and cut the cards filled the room. After the deck seemed completely mixed, the Banker wordlessly slid the deck toward Chorro and offered him the Joker. Chorro slipped the card into the side of the deck to mark the final cut. The banker cut the deck and buried the joker on the bottom. Then he dealt the cards for the first hand.
Swel Tore
NPC, 5 posts
Thu 12 Jul 2007
at 01:28
  • msg #463

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Finally.” Swel exclaimed. “I was beginning to think we were just here to watch some card tricks.” he smiled a mischievous smile as he looked over his hand.
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 4 posts
Thu 12 Jul 2007
at 01:30
  • msg #464

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde looked at his hand, and then he made a point of looking at everybody’s stacks of chips. “Ya’ll be coming over to your daddy real soon, kids.” he said to the poker chips. “I feels lucky! I‘m gonna win tonight.” His face became expressionless, set for serious poker.
Ethan Rayne
NPC, 3 posts
Fri 13 Jul 2007
at 19:49
  • msg #465

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro:
“Finally, we play by Hoyle’s rules. Real poker, none of that Texas Hold’em crap. That’s just Bridge for gamblers. Any questions?”


"Edmond Hoyle was an Englishman, like myself. I wish I could say that gave me an advantage." Ethan scanned the others at the table with his eyes. "I'm afraid I might be in over my head tonight. Ah well, it's only money. After seeing Margarete tending bar next door, it might be the smarter man that looses early." He smiled as he settled comfortably into his chair.
Pieran Swift
player, 421 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 19 Jul 2007
at 03:15
  • msg #466

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

The first hand had been played and first blood had been drawn.  The players were thus settled and serious.  As a rule, serious poker players never fooled around with hors d’oeuvres during a shooting match.   But Chorro didn’t hire ‘Rousseau’ to sit on his saffron either.  The job was to march fresh supplies of munchies in a continuous flow into the game room, flowing like the river beneath the riverboat’s hull, eclectic snacks delectable enough to satisfy the talons and toothsome maws of Chorro’s problematic guests.

So like the gamers it was time for Chef Rousseau to get serious.  Moments after the opening deal, Rousseau arrived, his Madeleine and Miss Avrén in tow, each bearing trays to the game like nymphs offering food to the gods.  (Secretly, Pieran was enjoying this part of the show a little too much –two beautiful handmaidens obeying his commands with an obedient ‘Right away, sir,’ here, or a demure curtsey, there.  Oh, he knew that once the show ended they’d probably kick the snot out of him for it.  But in the meantime, he was having fun playing the rakish satyr and so, carpe diem, as they say!)

Rousseau reintroduced himself with a bright but humble flair, the perfect showman’s entrance.  The food was wheeled in on a sedan tray, a type of warming cart used in dim sum palaces, (and which was to be the conveyance for their mirror heist with the fake already on board -right under Chorro's nose).  From there the food was trayed and carried to the table.  As the trays were passed around, the players selected from a bouquet of morsels, each of which Rousseau described in proud detail, like a papa showing off his splendid children and boasting their every achievement.  There was roasted cinnamon-ginger duck with shredded mango and cilantro, rolled in thin Mandarin pancakes and sliced into manageable bites;  Sliced, seared beef Carpaccio roulades, raw inside, with mustard mint sauce, arugula, and Parmesan;  Venison sausages with cocktail picks, smothered in a rosemary-port cranberry ragout;  Phyllo baked in triangle packages stuffed with saffron-accented feta cheese, preserved lemon, onion, and cardamom;  Crostini with gorgonzola, raisins, pine nuts, red chili, garlic chives, and fried kale;  Toasted sesame nachos topped with diced lobster, gruyere, and charred tomato salsa;  ‘Oyster shooters:’ sake (or vodka) shot glasses mixed with raw oysters, minced pickled ginger, lemon juice, Tabasco, smelt roe, and garnished with lime wedges;  Feather-light shrimp crackers spooned with dollops of crab and cream cheese;  And last, a particularly diabolical rolled sushi the chef was calling a ‘Crazy Ivan:’ rice colored red by beet juice, each bite crowned with Beluga caviar, and surrounding a filling of smoked herring, onion, cucumber, and dilled crème fraîche.  “Neuf taystes fur neuf playars,” Rousseau beamed, lordly.  “Betare zan pretzels ond ‘ot pockets, no?”
This message was last edited by the player at 17:56, Tue 24 July 2007.
Swel Tore
NPC, 6 posts
Mon 23 Jul 2007
at 21:11
  • msg #467

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Finally! I thought I would die of starvation here Chorro.” Swell flared his nostrils as he caught a familiar scent. “Tabasco! Cookie, your okay in my book.” he said to Pieran as he grabbed a couple of the oyster shots off the tray and downed them quickly.
Sleesta
NPC, 3 posts
Mon 23 Jul 2007
at 21:12
  • msg #468

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Sleesta used a needle thin fingernail like a toothpick as he speared a couple of the Carpaccio roulades. “Ah, raw meat on a sstick. Sseasoned to perfection. Tell me, is it just as tassty with human?”
Pieran Swift
player, 422 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Tue 24 Jul 2007
at 18:20
  • msg #469

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Sleesta:
"Tell me, is it just as tassty with human?”


Pieran swallowed back his revulsion with calmness surprising even to him.  After all, he'd done his homework, he knew to expect remarks like that.  But still!  "Curiously," he replied, looking thoughtful, "Aye 'ave cliants 'oo swear eet goes best wiss Sherpa.  Eet eez all een ze diet, eyoo see."
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 5 posts
Wed 25 Jul 2007
at 15:58
  • msg #470

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde plucked a piece of toasted bread that had been piled with some sort of spread from the tray. He frowned as he turned it about in his hand, studying it. “Dainty frou-frou food? Whatever happened to real food for real men? Chorro, ya’ need to quit hirin’ queens in your kitchen,” he said, with a sideways glance at Pieran.
Ethan Rayne
NPC, 4 posts
Wed 25 Jul 2007
at 15:59
  • msg #471

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Well, I happen to enjoy a good crostini,” Ethan said. “Pass one of those over here.” He picked up one of the toasted breads with topping and took a bite. “Exquisite! You really should give it a try, Mr. Lafeet.”

Clyde looked at Ethan and shrugged. He popped the appetizer into his mouth, all at once, and began to chew.

Ethan took another bite. “Splendid flavor. Gorgonzola… raisins… and is that garlic chives I detect?”
This message was last edited by the GM at 16:04, Wed 25 July 2007.
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 7 posts
Wed 25 Jul 2007
at 16:01
  • msg #474

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde suddenly spit his entire mouthful out onto the floor. “Garlic?!?! Are ya’ tryin’ to kill me??”
Pieran Swift
player, 423 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Thu 26 Jul 2007
at 07:11
  • msg #475

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

"Monsieur!  Oh, no no no no no.  Zair ees no garlic een any of my recipes.  Definite!  No no, eet ees a chive joost as ze gentleman 'as said.  Eet is like an oh-nee-on.  Zees deesh calls for garlic..."  Rousseau smiled the devil's own grin before finishing with cocky panache, "but aye've cheated eet by usink a 'armless chive wees joost a 'int of garlic flayvoor.  Eet is an eempression, monsieur, not ze genueen arteecle, ond pearfect, absolument."

The chef looked down at the spattered mess with loathing and disdain.  "Mees Avrén, see zat zees mess is peeked up."
This message was last edited by the player at 07:24, Thu 26 July 2007.
Raven Cantrell
player, 447 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 27 Jul 2007
at 17:17
  • msg #476

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Pieran Swift:
"Mees Avrén, see zat zees mess is peeked up."


Raven shot Pieran an icy glare. He's the one that decided to get cute and use some fake garlic spice in food that they were serving to vamps, but she's the one that gets to clean up the regurgitated mess. She was not amused. She handed her tray of appetizers to Alex, before bending down to scoop up the debris.
Director Compton
GM, 597 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 29 Jul 2007
at 15:21
  • msg #477

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde stood and looked like a tiger ready to pounce on the cook. “What did you say? I don’t understand a goddamn word that comes outta your mouth!” He wrapped one hand around Pieran’s throat. “But I betcha I can make you scream like a little girl. That’s sumthin’ we can all understand.” He leaned in close enough that Pieran could feel the vampire’s lifeless breath against his face. “I don’t take kindly to attempts on my life.”

“Sit down, Lafeet!” Chorro bellowed from across the table. “Chef Rousseau was explaining that a garlic chive isn’t really garlic at all. It merely hints at the same flavor. It won’t harm you.”

Lafeet took his hand away from Pieran. “Are ya’ sure of that?”

“Quite sure.”

Lafeet retook his seat at the table. “I’m still not eatin’ anymore of ‘em.”

Count Dracor had been sitting frozen like a statue, holding a partially nibbled crostini in his hand, since the outburst had begun. “Yes, best not to take any chances,” he said as he set the snack down.

“In the future, Chef, it might be best to avoid such things when you’re serving guests with special dietary needs.” Chorro gave Piern a stern look. “Is there anything else on the menu that we should be warned about?”


Graphic is only for seating arrangement. Picture does not represent how everyone actually appears.
Pieran Swift
player, 424 posts
White cranes cross a Pond
...without a ripple.
Wed 1 Aug 2007
at 05:25
  • msg #478

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro:
“Is there anything else on the menu that we should be warned about?”



(“Be lowly and weak so they will ignore you.   Then attack them while they are comfortable.”)

Had he not an antiquity of conscience supporting him, Pieran’s naturally volatile temper would have made a quick beheading of LaFeet.  But by maddening fortune, and, guided by the whip of his inner dominatrix, Kitsune, Pieran took the path of least resistance, choosing to ignore LaFeet altogether.  (“This is the essence of your Art,”)   she spoke again.  (“Remain secret, do not divulge.”)

Pieran Rousseau turned to Chorro, his face an obsequious mortar of fear and gratitude.  “Oh, sank eyoo, Monsieur Shorro, sank eyoo so much!  Zat beast cood ‘ave keeled me.  I promise eyoo, sair, on mai werd as a professional, zat zair ees no danger at all to anysink aye am makeenk for zees party.”  He paused to catch his breath, wiping his face with his chef’s kerchief.  “ Eyoo know mai repeyootation and zat zees gentleman’s consairns are completely unfounded.  Aye ‘ave been eexplaining everysink zat ees een mai food so zair ees no need fur worry ond no problem.”  Suddenly he became animated and confident, again.  “Ond joost wait sair, aye am werking a dish even now as a special tribute to eyoo.  Ond eet ees safe, absolument!”

He bowed toward his host, the utmost in courtesy.

“Now zen, eef eyoo weel excuse me, aye moost tend to ze keechun.  Merci, monsieur.”

Rousseau strutted toward the kitchen, babbling as he went.  “Merci, merci!  Tres bon!  At last, a man of charactar!  Magnifique!  Formidable!”
Chorro
NPC, 6 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Thu 16 Aug 2007
at 01:49
  • msg #479

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Okay, now that we have had our little drama for the night, can we get on with the business at hand? These cards need to be played, not each other.” Chorro glared at his guests, challenging them to continue with the petty squabbling.  Swell and Ethan avoided his glance by counting their chips repeatedly.  Everyone settled into their game face.



The game played on. Bets were conservative at first. Small pots were won and lost, with no clear winner leading the way. Six hands into the game, Chorro opened the next round of bets.

“I bet $200.00.”
This message was last edited by the player at 01:46, Fri 21 Sept 2007.
Dren Telarwin
player, 730 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 19 Aug 2007
at 16:37
  • msg #480

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Randy glanced at his cards, then at the Count, Gerhard and finally Chorro. Lifting the corner of his cards again he glanced down and let the cards flip down off his thumb slowly. He tried not to look at any of the players again and simply pushed forward "I'll see yer $200... an' raise ya'nother $200." he said confidently before glancing at Will to see what his next move would be.
This message was last edited by the player at 16:38, Sun 19 Aug 2007.
Will Reaver
NPC, 3 posts
Sat 25 Aug 2007
at 20:25
  • msg #481

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Will fanned his cards before him, then closed them back into a single stack casually and set them on the table. Without a word, he counted out $400 worth of chips and tossed them into the pot.
Swel Tore
NPC, 7 posts
Sat 25 Aug 2007
at 20:37
  • msg #482

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Swell looked blatantly at Will Reaver. He shook his head in bewilderment. “Man, I don’t know how you can do that.” he said to the quiet man.

Swell’s cards were dwarfed in his huge hands. Despite the thickness of his fingers and the talon like nails, Swell nimbly checked his cards. “Looks like we are out for blood early tonight. My kind of game. See that bet and raise it $200 again!” as his chips hit the pile, he smiled at the Count.

“Your turn to step up, human. I’m gonna win this pot and I want a little something from everybody.”
Count Dracor
NPC, 4 posts
Sat 25 Aug 2007
at 20:50
  • msg #483

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Dracor shot the demon a stunned look, like a big secret was just reveled. “My ‘condition’ is just temporary. I’m just … undecided as to who I will cross over with.” he said in hushed tones.

A couple of the players hid their smiles behind their cards.

Dracor looked as his cards, then his chips. “$600 is too rich for my blood with this hand. Maybe next round. Fold.” He said as he tossed the cards back to the dealer.
Dren Telarwin
player, 731 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Aug 2007
at 03:42
  • msg #484

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Randy smiled and once again, glanced at his chips to imagine how they would look with another $200 gone, felt the left edge of his cards with a flick and then waited to see what was going to happen next.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 516 posts
Sun 2 Sep 2007
at 16:33
  • msg #485

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Johnny eyed his cards for a couple of moments - it might look like he was pretending to consider calling, just to fool the others into thinking he had a weak hand. His glance moved to his chips - it looked like it was going to be a big pot, he really didn't want anybody else to grow fat on Dren's chips.

"Call." Anything could happen in the draw.
Ethan Rayne
NPC, 6 posts
Fri 21 Sep 2007
at 02:12
  • msg #486

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Ethan glanced at his cards. “I’ll see your $600 and raise another $600.” His face gave nothing away as he pushed his chips toward the rapidly growing pot.
Sleesta
NPC, 4 posts
Fri 21 Sep 2007
at 02:29
  • msg #487

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Sleesta turned his head with a slow, deliberate movement.  He eyed Ethan closely; the vertically slit pupils narrowed as he tried to read him.

“You have good control of your emotionsss, for a human.  You could have made a fair demon.” he looked at his cards again. "Alasss, the full power of Hell it’ss sself can’t make thisss a winning hand. I’m out.” Sleesta tossed his hand toward the dealer.
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 8 posts
Fri 21 Sep 2007
at 02:44
  • msg #488

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde barely fanned his cards as he checked them again. He leaned forward to look at the pot.

  “Finally, a pot worth taking. And this one is all mine, gents.” Clyde counted out his chips.  “I’ll see that 1200 and raise it 600 again.”
This message was last edited by the player at 02:50, Fri 21 Sept 2007.
Chorro
NPC, 7 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Fri 21 Sep 2007
at 02:57
  • msg #489

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro called for two cards as he discarded two. He looked at them briefly. He reached for his chips. “Let’s see how far we can keep this party going. See that and raise another 600. We’ve marked the devil well this round.”
This message was last edited by the player at 03:19, Fri 21 Sept 2007.
Dren Telarwin
player, 732 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 27 Sep 2007
at 12:14
  • msg #490

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Randy glanced at the other players and then his hand again. Some where in the back of his mind, under the chatter of calculating his odds the altered Ego of Dren Telarwin was quietly pacing back and forth. He'd seen "the tell" but there were no face up cards to weigh "the tell" against. The "system" had a flaw and it was breaking down fast - there was only one thing left to do... get a new baseline reading.

Randy looked at Ethan one more time, then Chorro and smiled as he lifted a very large stack of chips in front of him and dropped them in the ever growing pile, after repeating the motion one more time he looked back to the other players "I'll Call." letting the left corner of his cards slip from his thumb he leaned back "I'd just be worth it just to find out who's bluffing."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 518 posts
Thu 27 Sep 2007
at 21:20
  • msg #491

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

The pot was growing yet. Johnny watched, somewhat worried but doing his best not to show it, as a round of careful betting was turning into what could very well become a turning point in the game. It was, he realized, the first round in which substantial amounts of chips would change hands.

It would certainly not be the best round to bring an average hand, but he had to see the draw. "My turn to raise soon?" Johnny asked. The occasional theatrics weren't much use in professional games, but in this company he could at least hope for some or other subconscious tell.

But if I can't even tell what Dren - the completely amateur player with whom I am actually cooperating - are doing, am I just fooling myself?
Will Reaver
NPC, 4 posts
Sat 29 Sep 2007
at 22:36
  • msg #492

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Will looked at his cards casually. “Two please,” he said as he tossed his discard to the dealer.  He slid the new cards into his hand. “Looks like I will Call as well,” he said as he looked toward the red-faced demon.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:42, Sat 29 Sept 2007.
Swel Tore
NPC, 8 posts
Sat 29 Sep 2007
at 22:37
  • msg #493

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Swel shuffled his cards and looked at the pot of chips. A low growl issued from his throat. “Someone’s got something good, and it ain’t me!” He tossed the cards down. “I’m out”.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:42, Sat 29 Sept 2007.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 519 posts
Fri 12 Oct 2007
at 01:19
  • msg #494

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Johnny looked from Will and Swel to Dracor, who had already folded - good call, Johnny thought, humored by his own wordplay. "One card," he told the dealer, throwing a casual look at his hand. Essentially, his four Clubs opened for a flush, and only drawing one card would make the other players think twice about calling him. He passed the useless King of Hearts on.

While the actual odds for getting the card he needed were rather poor - nine out of forty-seven, to be exact - he had that spider's sense telling him to go for it. He had played a good deal of poker in his time, and one thing he had learned was that, for some or other un-Bayesian reason, he could ride those dismal odds which would leave other players in ruin.

Johnny had actually moved his mind onto just how much he was going to raise before he was dealt his card. He threw only a half-hearted look at it - it was red as fire, Queen of Hearts, essentially his discard's wife and just as useless - before he slammed the four-fifths of a flush in the table, showing more emotion than he was really comfortable with.

"Fold, he muttered, turning his gaze to meet Dren's. He didn't have to count the chips he had himself commanded into the pot to know it was going to be an uphill battle from there.
Ethan Rayne
NPC, 7 posts
Fri 12 Oct 2007
at 22:30
  • msg #495

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Ethan plucked the 4 of diamonds from his hand and slid it face down toward the discard. “Just one card for me.” He looked at his remaining cards, the ace of hearts and a set of triplets - a club, spade, and diamond each with the number 3. He picked up the new card that had just been dealt to him. It was the ace of diamonds. He had a full house. He made sure that his face gave nothing away. “Oh, bloody hell,” he suddenly said aloud, as he closed up his hand and it placed it face down on the table. “I fold.”
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 9 posts
Sun 21 Oct 2007
at 19:39
  • msg #496

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde looked over his hand as he wrestled with his odds. He selected one card and dropped it on the table.  “One, s'il vous plait and make it a good one.” he said thick with his Cajun French accent of New Orleans. His eyes grew just a little wide with excitement as Clyde slide the new card into place.  I’ve got this pot! My luck has changed and I’m gonna win this night. Don’t get too greedy, string them along. he thought to himself.

“Call. Let’s see them boys.”as he matched the pot with his chips.
Chorro
NPC, 8 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Sun 21 Oct 2007
at 19:40
  • msg #497

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro spread his hand.  “Pair of fours. Tried to get that second pair, but it wasn’t to be.”
Will Reaver
NPC, 5 posts
Sun 21 Oct 2007
at 19:41
  • msg #498

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Will dropped his hand and spoke out of turn. It took a second for the blurred cards to become clearly visable to everyone. “Hell, that beats me. King high with a Jack backing him up. I thought you were bluffing, Chorro.”

Will turned to his right. “What do you got, Randy.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 734 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 26 Oct 2007
at 19:41
  • msg #499

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Randy flipped over his hand "Pair o' Sevens." he winked at Chorro and then glanced over at the man across the table from him.

He folded. I thought I was calling him out, but he backed down... Trying not to think about the idea of a Full House in Johnny's hand the man in the cowboy hat continued to smile knowing he took Chorro down at least... with sheer luck. He turned his attention to Clyde now wondering what went wrong... it's like the entire system had broken down and he was just now figuring that out.
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 10 posts
Mon 29 Oct 2007
at 01:42
  • msg #500

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde’s eyes reflected his evil nature as he flashed a bit of fang to seal his victory. ”Read them and weep boys!” with great flare, he laid down his cards, one at a time. Splayed out before them was the King of Clubs, Queen of Spades, Jack and ten of Hearts, with the Nine of Diamonds.  A very high straight.

Clyde kissed two fingers, and then patted the Queen affectionately. “This lovely lady was late to the party, but she made quite an entrance.”

Clyde reached out to scoop the pile of chips over to him.
Chorro
NPC, 9 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Mon 29 Oct 2007
at 01:44
  • msg #501

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro caught Clyde’s wrist firmly. “Then she really is the death card, because she killed your hand.”

He faced Clyde and said with a twisted smile "Hoyle's rules, remember?"
Swel Tore
NPC, 9 posts
Mon 29 Oct 2007
at 01:45
  • msg #502

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Swel started to laugh uncontrollably.
Dren Telarwin
player, 737 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 29 Oct 2007
at 12:54
  • msg #503

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Randy looked from the cards to the laughing demon and back "Is there ah joke 'round 'ere that I'm missin'?"
Johnny B. Hope
player, 520 posts
Mon 29 Oct 2007
at 21:51
  • msg #504

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Johnny watched nervously whatever was unfolding - it was not exactly hyperbole to say he was well versed in card games, but at the moment, Clyde was sitting with the definite winning hand, and it was not even a borderline case like a jack to ace straight. And even as relieved he was to be no part of the madness, involving some five-hundred pounds of demon roaring with uncontrollable laughter, he couldn't help but tell himself he could have won that round.

Johnny shot Dren a glance, trying to express Pair of sevens? Have you lost your mind? with only a frown.
Chorro
NPC, 10 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Sun 4 Nov 2007
at 17:59
  • msg #505

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde tried to reach for the chips a second time, but  Chorro held his wrist firm.

Chorro shook his head no. “That is an invalid hand, Clyde. We explained this to you last time. “
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 11 posts
Sun 4 Nov 2007
at 18:00
  • msg #506

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde wrenched his arm free from Chorro’s grasp and sat back in his chair. “But I thought that only applied to a flush?”
Ethan Rayne
NPC, 8 posts
Sun 4 Nov 2007
at 21:34
  • msg #507

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“I’m afraid you’re mistaken, Mr. Lafeet.” Ethan spoke in a friendly, casual tone. “According to Hoyle, both straights and flushes are invalid hands, unless otherwise announced before the start of the game.”
Chorro
NPC, 11 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Mon 5 Nov 2007
at 00:30
  • msg #508

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“When it comes to poker, I’m old school.” Chorro looked over at Clyde. “You should know that by now, Lafeet. You’ve sat in on enough of my games. “
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 12 posts
Mon 5 Nov 2007
at 00:30
  • msg #509

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“Yeah, well you’re the only one that’s ever claimed they’re bad hands. Nobody else has ever had a problem with them. Am I right?” Clyde turned to the others at the table, looking for support.
Ethan Rayne
NPC, 9 posts
Wed 7 Nov 2007
at 18:08
  • msg #510

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“That’s not entirely true. Poker was played for several decades before straights were introduced into the game. I think that was around the later half of the 1800s.”
Chorro
NPC, 12 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Wed 7 Nov 2007
at 18:08
  • msg #511

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

“I’m old enough to remember when we played with a 20 card pack. You’re lucky I don’t make you play that way.” Chorro spoke in a firm voice. “Without straights and flushes, the highest winning hand is four aces. As far as I’m concerned, that’s the way it’s always been, and that’s the way it’s always going to be. They can play by those newfangled rules on the casino floor, but not at my table.”
Clyde Lafeet
NPC, 13 posts
Wed 7 Nov 2007
at 21:05
  • msg #512

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Clyde was furious. “Maybe you should grow up and get with the times. Your days of glory are long gone. The world is passing you by while you’re still clinging to the past.”  Not being one to keep his mouth shut, he let it move without thinking.
This message was last edited by the GM at 23:10, Wed 07 Nov 2007.
Chorro
NPC, 13 posts
Casino Owner
Gamble with your life!
Wed 7 Nov 2007
at 21:07
  • msg #513

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Chorro pressed an unseen button under the table. He stood slowly, his hands on the table as he leaned over Clyde LaFeet. The younger vampire shrank back slightly, but bolstered his resolve to face Chorro. “Maybe you should leave. Your days of walking this earth are numbered. You should pass this night by while you are still clinging to your undead life.”

Clyde paused a moment as the words settled in. He stood slowly, never taking his eyes off of Chorro’s. Clyde reached for the remains of his chips.

Leave them. Your buy-in is forfeit. A small price to pay for your miserable, paltry existence.” Chorro said.  Without another word, Clyde stood to depart the room.  He opened the door and was met by two of Chorro’s security, who escorted Mr. LaFeet out of the casino.

Chorro turned to the group. “Randy, the pair of seven’s wins. This pot is yours”
This message was last edited by the GM at 23:09, Wed 07 Nov 2007.
Dren Telarwin
player, 739 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 12 Nov 2007
at 22:18
  • msg #514

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Randy sat a moment wondering if he should even take it considering the circumstances. His brain started to cacluate the odds of making out of here with his neck and head still one unit and finally he decided, As long as I play FAIR we shouldn't have a problem.

"Well, looks like my luck's changing already." he reached forward and started to collect all but his ante. Sitting back he began to stack them in colored rows while not actually counting anything.
Looks like no ammount of preperation would have gotten me ready for THIS.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 521 posts
Mon 12 Nov 2007
at 23:09
  • msg #515

Re: Episode 1.04: Call

Johnny contended himself to not look as if he had just been beamed up by Scotty. Some playful part of his cerebral cortex could not decide if the archaic Hoyle's rule springing out of nowhere or Dren's winning a good-sized pot with a pair of sevens was the more incredible.
Director Compton
GM, 609 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 14 Nov 2007
at 02:50
  • msg #516

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

The remainder of Clyde’s chips were split evenly among the remaining players. Dren now faced the challenge of loosing big, with Johnny winning, yet not making it look like he was feeding a partner chips. Dren could not afford to win another pot like that last one or their entire timetable would be thrown off.

The game continued for a while. Now that there was one less player, the others became more aggressive with their bets. At the designated time, another cog of the Cornerstone machine began to move.
Iain R. Short
player, 516 posts
Wed 14 Nov 2007
at 02:54
  • msg #517

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Iain slowly descended the last few steps of the stair, keeping his eyes and ears open for any sign of unexpected company.

The lowest deck of the boat was noisy and not very clean, but not as much as Iain had expected. Most importantly, though, it was better lit than he'd hoped.

He carefully approached the first corner. The deck wasn't exactly crowded, but being discovered down there meant a serious chance of being ashed.

He sneaked past the intersection and the door of the employee break room, until he reached the entrance of the security room.

Here comes the hard part...

Just before the door, Iain could see the arch that was supposed to keep living beings outside. He didn't know exactly how it worked, but he imagined it wouldn't just say "please stay back" in a contralto voice. Luckily for him, he wasn't going to find out the hard way.

A quick peek from the small window in the door revealed two people, most likely vampires, relaxing on their chairs and examining the images on the large amount of monitors, each with a big display split in four mini-screens.

The entire thing looked like the control room of a nuclear reactor, with a control panel that would fit nicely on an aircraft carrier - or a spaceship.

Cameras, doors, fire control, flood control, everything on the boat was monitored and managed from that room. No wonder Chorro had put magical security on it.

Iain looked around to find something to entertain his new friends with. The fire axe on the wall looked like an adequate choice...


The tactical situation wasn't quite to Iain's advantage: the four seats in the middle of the room were all facing the door - a basic security measure Chorro hadnt's missed. Still, the large management console took up so much space that, to see him properly, the two vampires would've had to stand up. Unfortunately, there was still the matter of opening the door without them noticing.

Getting his nice dress torn apart in a fight was not a good idea: someone was bound to notice, plus Smithers would tear him a new one for the extra expense...

As he removed his expensive suit and shirt and placed them safely out of harm's way, it became apparent that he hadn't quite given up his usual style after all: under the bright upper layer, he was still wearing a black vest.


He unhooked the hose from the water tap and opened it. Water began pouring on the lowest deck of the ship.
Director Compton
GM, 610 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 14 Nov 2007
at 02:56
  • msg #518

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

The water pooled on the deck. It looked for a place to go, and then suddenly it ran toward the port side and into a channeled drain. As the water disappeared down the drain, so did Iain’s hope for a surprise attack. Just as he was about to give up on this plan and move on to Plan B, an alarm sounded in the control room. The sound was muffled by the heavy door, but to Iain’s ears, it sounded like the Red Alert klaxon on the Starship Enterprise. Both of the vamps on watch snapped alert.

“What the hell? Portside, first deck.” one of them said loudly. He pushed the flashing button to silence the alarm and reset it. The alarm went quiet, but the button remained lit.

“Nothing’s scheduled for a wash down. Could be a pipe in the break room or the boiler. Check it out while I see if it’s a relay.”

As directed, one guard quickly made his way around the console.  “We got water on the deck.”he called back. He moved toward the puddle and the sound of rushing water to try and discover the source.
This message was last edited by the GM at 03:00, Wed 14 Nov 2007.
Iain R. Short
player, 517 posts
Wed 14 Nov 2007
at 03:03
  • msg #519

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Iain secured his grip on the axe's handle.

With a little luck, he would be able to ash the incoming vampire with a single hit as soon as he rounded the corner, which would leave only one bad guy to deal with.

That was the theory, at least...
Alexis Taylor
player, 439 posts
Sat 17 Nov 2007
at 01:26
  • msg #520

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Alex strode past the gaming tables and flashing slot machines that lined the walls of the main deck, looking like a woman with a mission.  Which was she, for all intents and purposes, though not quite the mission that she had been leading people to believe.  Directing a pointed scowl at anyone who got in her way - or looked as though they were thinking about it, she swung open the door to the small security room.

It was small inside, with just two people manning the place and Alex was unsure if they were human or vampires at this juncture.  The room was more of an office than a security control room, with only a couple of security monitors to watch and plentiful space to do paperwork.

"Any problems?" she asked the room at large, eyeballing the pictures on the monitors before turning to the personnel in the room themselves.
Director Compton
GM, 611 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 17 Nov 2007
at 01:28
  • msg #521

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

The men on watch looked Alex over for a second then relaxed. “Nah, it just another busy night of stripping people of their hard earned money.” said the tall, blond guard. He came around the desk towards Alex. “That guy you work for seems like he keeps you busy. We had a hell of a time trying to get some of the things he requested. Me, I’m more of a simple guy. I work, I workout, and I try to have fun."

“Hey, I could use a hand down here!” came a call from below.  The other guard rolled his eyes, and headed down stairs. “He probably wants a snack and can’t figure out the microwave again.” the second guard muttered as he disappeared down the stairs.

Blondie shrugged as his partner departed and looked back at Alex. “where were we… oh yes, having fun. Do you like to have fun?” he asked as he ran his finger up Alex’s arm softly.
Alexis Taylor
player, 439 posts
Sat 17 Nov 2007
at 01:37
  • msg #522

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Here we go again... Alex thought sourly to herself as she looked down at the finger snaking its way up her arm.

"That depends." she replied softly, lifting her gaze to meet the guard's.  There was a faint smile on her lips and an unwholesome glitter in her eyes.  "Did you have something specific in mind?"
This message was last edited by the GM at 01:37, Sat 17 Nov 2007.
Director Compton
GM, 613 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 17 Nov 2007
at 01:35
  • msg #523

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

The guard’s eyes lit up as walked his fingers up Alex’s arm. “Oh, yes! You are a naughty girl. I can play nice or I can play dirty. I have lots of fun things in mind for you. As soon as we’re off for the night, our games can begin. What’s your pleasure; Princess on a pedestal, or damsel in distress?”
Alexis Taylor
player, 440 posts
Sat 17 Nov 2007
at 01:38
  • msg #524

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

"Damsel on a pedestal?" Alex murmured back, cringing inside.  Quashing the rising ick, she turned toward the security guard a little, smiling slyly and inhaling slowly.

"You said you work out?  I like a man that takes care of himself.  Stand there and let me look at you a moment..." she grinned lasciviously, taking a step back while her hand drifted up to his bicep, squeezing experimentally.  Her lips twitched in silent approval, then she began a slow circuit, trailing her fingertips up his arm and along his chest as she stepped behind.
Director Compton
GM, 614 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 17 Nov 2007
at 01:41
  • msg #525

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

He puffed up notably as Alex surveyed his manly muscle. “That’s right, baby. It’s all me. I’m gonna treat you to the pectoral playground as soon as I get off work.  Lucky you!” He stood still, save for the flexing of muscle as she moved around behind him.

The sounds of some kind of commotion drifted up the stairway. Then there was a resounding tone, like metal striking metal.
Alexis Taylor
player, 441 posts
Sat 17 Nov 2007
at 01:47
  • msg #526

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Rolling her eyes, Alex slipped a stake into her hand while cooing appreciative noises all the while.  She took a moment to line herself up, then slammed the stake into the vampire's back with all the force she could muster.
Director Compton
GM, 615 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 20 Nov 2007
at 00:14
  • msg #527

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

The axe sliced through the air swiftly. The resistance of the vampire’s neck did little to slow the axe. It struck the metal bulkhead like someone rung a huge bell. The deep hollow sound reverberated throughout the lower deck of the ship and the axe left a dent in the metal where it stopped.  A small cloud of arcane dust floated to the deck in a pile on what was spotlessly clean tile.
Iain R. Short
player, 518 posts
Tue 20 Nov 2007
at 00:16
  • msg #528

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Too much enthusiasm! On the plus side, Vamp #1 was ashed; however, now his pal had certainly heard the not-exactly-quiet hit of Iain's Large Implement of Destruction against the bulkhead.

So much for surprise... Iain thought muttering a curse.

Well, perhaps not yet.

He sped up towards the control room. As he burst inside, he ran even faster towards the remaining vampire, yelling: "Intruder on board!"

Hopefully, Vamp #2's brain would short-circuit for just a moment, trying to digest the fact that an intruder was warning him about an intruder - just the instant Iain needed to stop him from pushing the panic button.
Director Compton
GM, 616 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 20 Nov 2007
at 00:47
  • msg #529

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

“Intruder!?  Where?” the vampire behind the consol became alarmed at Iain’s warning. He reached for a button on the panel when his training and brain kicked into gear.  This stranger is one of us since he got past the arch, but I don’t think he’s one of the crew. he thought as Iain approached. The fact that Iain was carrying an axe just didn’t have time to fit into the guard’s pondering.

“Wait a sec, who the hell are you?” he asked as he pointed at Iain.

Footsteps picked up their pace as a guard descended from the office a deck above.    “Lucas, what do you want and what’s with all the racket?”
Iain R. Short
player, 519 posts
Mon 26 Nov 2007
at 22:27
  • msg #530

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Iain heard the third, unexpected guard before he was in sight, and for a split second he considered his options, but it really was too late. Too late for new plans, too late for subtlety, too late for anything but the old Universal Solution.

There are very few problems that cannot be solved by the judicious application of A CRAPLOAD OF BRUTE FORCE.

Iain vamped out. With inhuman speed he spun around, raising his axe; as he completed the turn, he lifted the other arm to grip the handle, and threw all his strength into a single blow.
Director Compton
GM, 618 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 6 Dec 2007
at 00:54
  • msg #531

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Up in the Security office, Alex had slipped behind the vamp security officer as he puffed out his chest to impress her. She positioned her slim stake and was just about to ram it home through his heart. The sounds of a ruckus drifted up the stairway.

"Intruder on board!"

Alex put her weight into the strike. He was rather muscled and it resisted her attack slightly. But, it was not enough. He began to turn as the stake drove through it’s mark. An ashen look of alarm hung in the air for a brief moment as wordlessly he crumbled into a small pile of dust.
Director Compton
GM, 620 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 6 Dec 2007
at 01:15
  • msg #532

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

The ferocity of Iain’s attack startled the control room guard. With nothing at hand to block the swinging axe, he lunged for the alarm button. The pointed finger touched the plastic but crumbled without depressing it. Iain had taken his second head of the night.
Tate
Fri 7 Dec 2007
at 01:22
  • msg #533

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

As Alex watched the ash drift down, the room was suddenly filled with the sounds of the casino. Her back to the door, she had no time to turn around when an explosion of pain racked the back of her ribs. The impact knocked her forward into the desk, scattering papers in all directions.

“I’m gonna rip you open an’ gut you like a fish”

Tate, the tag on his jacket clearly displayed his name, was a pit boss for the roulette tables. He had entered the security office to enjoy a bit of friendly banter with his friends while he was on a break. Tate had even taken the time to score some finger sandwiches for the security guys, since they rarely got out of the control room. As he entered, he was not greeted with the expected ration of cutting remarks from his friends, but rather he saw one of them meet his demise. Tate could only suspect that the well-dressed woman before him had similarly dispatched the second man on watch in this office. Tate decided to hit first and ask questions, well, he wasn’t going to ask any questions.  The small metal tray of sandwiches hit the deck with a clatter as the door closed behind him.
Alexis Taylor
player, 442 posts
Mon 10 Dec 2007
at 17:57
  • msg #534

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Alex groaned and rolled sideways off the table, trying to regain her breath.

That hurt.

Facing the new arrival, she realised she had no idea if he were human or a vampire...  And she wasn't going to risk staking a human, no matter how objectionable he might be.  With a grimace and keeping the stake ready in one hand - it never hurt to be prepared, after all - she balled her fists and fell into a combat stance.

"I'd rather you didn't - it would ruin my suit." she drawled back, snapping a punch toward him.
Director Compton
GM, 643 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 11 Sep 2009
at 17:47
  • msg #535

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise



Tossed from the card game for his outburst, Clyde LaFeet was sandwiched between the two bodyguards as he was led into the lounge and to the elevator door. The guard on his right pressed the button and when the door opened, he ushered Clyde into it. When Clyde was in the elevator, the guard reached inside and pushed the button for the main deck. “Looks like your luck has finally run out, Clyde. Enjoy poverty and starting over.” the guard said.  As the door closed, he spoke into a small radio and said “LaFeet is to be escorted from the boat and black listed. Chorro’s orders.”

Clyde was fuming and depressed at the prospect of being broke and starting over. He kept thinking that this was all Chorro’s fault. He won the hand under normal rules, but lost it under Chorro’s rules. The door opened on the main deck, and to his surprise, no one was there to escort him off the boat. Clyde seized the opportunity to take action. He pressed the button back up to the top deck.




Alex had used her womanly wiles to dupe the vamp security guard in the main deck office. She got behind him and ended the torrid fantasy with a stake through the back. However, Tate the pit boss had entered the room and clubbed the back of Alex’s head when he saw what she had done. As they moved around the room trading punches and kicks, a radio on the desk crackled to life.

*“LaFeet is to be escorted from the boat and black listed. Chorro’s orders.” *

At one point during the fight, Alex was at the top of the stairs that led to the lower security office.  Tate smiled briefly then leaped over the desk to knock her down the stairs. Alex dropped to the floor and Tate was the one who ended up tumbling down the stairs. But he only made it halfway down the flight. Suddenly, he seemed to hit an invisible wall, like a force field. Bluish light and electrical discharges filled the stairway. Charred flesh rapidly spread from Tate’s hands and feet to his body as his face mouthed a silent scream. A few seconds later, he was gone, but the strong smell of ozone and burnt hair remained.




The radio in the lower office relayed the same message, but Iain was not listening to it. He was swinging a fire axe and taking down vampires guards like a crazed lumberjack toppled trees. The security guard coming down the stairs vamped out and leaped onto Iain. A classic struggle for control of the axe had Iain and the Security guard knocking over chairs, smashing into walls and bumping into the control console. The axe handle finally broke under the strain of combat. This left Iain with essentially a hand axe and the guard a long wooden stake. Battered and bleeding, they stalked each other as sounds of combat emanated from the room above. Suddenly there was a bluish flash from the stairs. This distracted the guard long enough for Iain to throw his axe head. It flipped in the air and struck the guard in the chest, broken handle first. The guard dusted as the axe clattered noisily to the floor.  Alex and Iain checked on each other to see who had won their individual battles. Then Iain tended to the task of stopping the tapes from recording.
Director Compton
GM, 644 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 13 Sep 2009
at 21:08
  • msg #536

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

The elevator door opened and Clyde sprinted across the room. In his hand was the placard from the of the elevator with the Grateful Dead quote :: I may be going to Hell in a bucket but, at least I’m enjoying the ride. :: The edge of the plaque wasn’t sharp, but it was an edge and with enough force, it could be deadly.

Margaritta was chatting with the two security men and alerted them to Clyde’s sudden appearance and departure from the lounge. They gave chase. Pieran, as Rousseau the chef was introducing the next tray full of nibbles as Clyde burst into the room with determination. He intended to run around the table to where he had been sitting and attack Chorro.

Clyde ran his attack through his mind. Rush him before he has a chance to move. Pin his neck to the wall with this plaque. Off with his head! But Clyde didn’t factor in Pieran.

Pieran was in the way, but Clyde was committed to his course of action. He tried to push past the annoying chef but only ended up spilling the tray of appetizers. Like any good temperamental chef, Pieran wacked Clyde in the back of the head with the now empty tray. The blow connected just as Clyde lunged at Chorro, saving the elder vampire from a beheading but knocked Chorro out of his chair. Dren helped Chorro up off the floor and at the same time, picked the vampire’s pocket, taking Chorro’s personal security access card. The security guards arrived in time to clean up. “Kill him!” Chorro ordered. Without hesitation, one of the guards, pulled a stake from his suit coat and drove it into the heart of Clyde LaFeet.

Chorro stood and questioned his men as to what happened and how did Clyde get back into the room. When Chorro discovered that Clyde was not escorted down the elevator, he beckoned the guard that didn’t stake Clyde to his side. Quietly, but with obvious anger Chorro said, “When I tell you to do something, I demand that it is done to the letter! No shortcuts.”

Chorro locked his eyes on the guard, placed his left hand the guard’s shoulder, and moved his right hand in a way that looked like Chorro was drawing something out of the air between the two vampires. The poor guard began to sweat the blood from his last meal through the pores on his neck and face. He shuddered as if his body was attacked from within. When Chorro stopped, the guard’s eyes seemed to glaze over. His face when slack and he just stood there. “Take him away and put him with the others. If he won’t think on the job, I’ll give him one where he doesn’t need his mind at all.” The guard did as he was told, and lead the shuffling vamp-zombie out of the room.

Chorro thanked Rousseau (aka Pieran) for saving his life. He would remember this and was in his debt. After getting everyone another round of drinks, they turned to another hand of poker. After a couple more hands, Chorro asked for the special treat that Rousseau had prepared for the evening. Pieran noticed that the red lights on the security cameras were out, so he agreed. This was the signal to begin the theft of the mirror itself.  Dren lost big to Johnny in a couple of hands and decided to take a break to change his luck. He excused himself from the game as Pieran served the blood sausage with over-the-top flourish.
Director Compton
GM, 645 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 16 Sep 2009
at 21:28
  • msg #537

Re: Episode 1.04: See your bet and Raise

Poker continued into the night. One by one the guests fell to the unlucky side of Lady Luck. Dren went all in on a hand he knew that he shouldn’t and was knocked out. Thirty five minutes later, Johnny did the same thing. The kitchen had closed down for the night and the “caterers” were cleaning up. It was time for the members of Cornerstone to make their exit. Dren waited for Johnny since they had arrived together. They made their exit as the last of the kitchen cleanup was being completed. Alex made her way out of the security office. Pieran departed soon after; knives in hand, since it would have been in the nature of a prima donna chef to leave the mess to the staff to clean. On a rolling cart, the covered serving tray/mirror was stacked up with some general bowls, utensils and spices. Raven headed to the elevator. Once she was in, Iain left the lower security room. He flipped on the cameras to allow them to record nothing unusual. With luck, it would be a while before anyone noted the skip in time.

Raven exited the elevator on the third deck and wheeled the cart to the casino boat’s main kitchen next to the Fortunes Wheel Restaurant.  She unloaded the cart of the ship’s supplies, tucked the covered tray under her arm and headed for her exit. As Raven crossed the restaurant floor, she could see Old Bullion’s dance floor winding up. The band was off their break and they fired up the crowd with a smoke and strobe light display with their first tune. Raven changed her direction and headed for the port side stairway near the stern of the boat and the kitchen. On the main deck, Raven weaved her way through Wild Bills and out onto the gaming floor. Only half a ship length to go and she would be clear. Raven tried to hurry through the game room, looking down as she walked. Someone grabbed her arm and spun her around.



Iain slipped into the back of the van with the rest of the team. “Raven should be right behind me,” he said. “I saw her getting into the elevator on the monitors.”

The group sat in the van for a few minutes, but the archaeologist did not appear. “Sometin’s wrong,” Dren said, as he jumped out of the vehicle. “Wait 'ere!” Dren sprinted between the parked cars.

Dren rushed into the gaming boat, and stepped into a chaotic scene. A crowd had gathered around the slot machines. Apparently someone had just hit the jackpot. He quickly scanned the area and spotted Raven, wandering aimlessly, a few feet away. She had a faraway look in her eyes, like she was awake, but no one was home. The tray was still clutched in her hands in a white-knuckle grip. Dren moved to her, and placed one of his hands on her face, shielding her eyes. “Come back t’ me, Pidge,” he said in a soft voice.

Raven blinked a few times before she finally seemed able to focus and look at him.

“Ya ok?” Dren asked.

“Dizzy,” was all she said.

Dren gently took the mirror from her hands and slipped it under his arm. He wrapped the other arm around Raven so she could lean on him. “Let's get ya outta 'ere.” He walked Raven across the parking lot and helped her into the van. Once inside the vehicle, Dren explained to the others, “Dinner didn't agree wit' her. Bad pork. She'll be fine after she gets some rest.” Raven closed her eyes and leaned on Dren as Mike drove everyone back to the mansion.
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:50, Wed 16 Sept 2009.
Sign In